Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World

Alter Kahraman

Crimean Tatars were forcefully displaced from their historic homeland Crimea to numerous places in the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (USSR), because of alleged collaboration with Germans during Great Patriotic War. In the meantime, they had already constituted significant diaspora in Tur-key and Europe. This paper covers the history and evolution of the Crimean Ta-tar National Movement outside the USSR. Moreover, it discusses the way the diaspora approached and evaluated the developments among the West and East blocs and in the USSR, and the concepts which were circulated in their publica-tions such as Emel and Dergi. It will also analyze whether Crimean Tatar com-munity and its national movement outside the USSR to be considered as diaspora and diaspora movement.

ISSN 2313-612X . К И Т И . К К З CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW №2 2015 – И « » 2014 . . . № 17 77–59824 2014 . 2 . . ( . . ) ( - ) . . ( ) . . ( ) . . ( ) : . . , . . , . . . . , : ( . . . . . . . . , ( ( , ( , ( ), . . ( ), . . ( ), . . ( ), . . ( ( , ), ( , ), ), . . ( ( , ), ( , ), ), ), ), ), ), . . ( ), ( . . . . . . . . . . , ), - . . ( ( ), . . ( , ( ), ( ), ( ), ( ), . . ), . . ( . . ), , ( ( ( ), ), ) ) : 420014, . ./ , , 5, . . (843) 292 84 82 ( ) , . , « , . »( « . , 57 « », ») . ( http://elibrary.ru/title_about.asp?id=54363 E-mail: crimeanhr@gmail.com ) Founder State Budgetary Institution «Shigabutdin Marjani Institute of History of Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan» Journal was founded in April 2014 by the decision of the Scientific Council of Sh. Marjani Institute of History of AS RT The certificate of registration of mass media № 77–59824 given by Roskomnadzor on 17 November 2014 Published 2 times a year Editor-in-chief R.S. Khakimov (Kazan) Deputy Editor-in-Chief E.Kh. Seydametov (Bakhchisaray-Simferopol) English texts editor L.S. Seytkhalilova (Simferopol) Crimean Tatar texts editor N.S. Seydametova (Simferopol) Tatar texts editor L.R. Murtazina (Kazan) Editorial council: M.G. Kramarovsky, I.M. Mirgaleev, I.V. Zaytsev, G.R. Altin Editorial board: Halil İnalcık (Ankara, Turkey), G.T. Bekirova (Simferopol), G.F. Gabdrakhmanova (Kazan), M.M. Gibatdinov (Kazan), R.R. Sabitov (Paris, France), T.B. Useinov (Simferopol), A.I. Galenko (Kiev, Ukraine), A.A. Nepomnyashchiy (Simferopol), Edward J. Lazzerini (Bloomington, USA), Brian Glyn Williams (Dartmouth, USA), A.M. Memetov (Simferopol), I.A. Kerimov (Simferopol), Ilyas Kemaloğlu (Istanbul, Turkey), Greta Lynn Uehling (Michigan, USA), N.S. Seytyagyaev (Simferopol), Ionut Cojocaru (Bucharest, Romania), U.K. Musaeva (Simferopol), N.M. Akchurina-Muftieva (Simferopol), V.P. Kirilko (Simferopol), R.R. Salikhov (Kazan), D.P. Ursu (Odessa, Ukraine), Idil P. Izmirli (Washington, USA), R.D. Kurtseitov (Simferopol), A.M. Emirova (Simferopol), E.I. Seydaliev (Simferopol), G.N. Kondratyuk (Simferopol) Technical editor L.F. Baybulatova (Kazan) Editorial Office Address: 420014, Kazan, Kremlin, entrance 5, Sh. Marjani Institute of History of AS RT Tel./Fax (843) 292 84 82 (reception) The Republic of Crimea, Bakhchisaray, Salachik, 57 «L», Basenko str., Crimean Historical Museum «La Richesse» (complex «Devlet-Saray») Crimean Scientific Center of Sh. Marjani Institute of History of AS RT The journal is included in the Russian Science Citation Index Database http://elibrary.ru/title_about.asp?id=54363 E-mail: crimeanhr@gmail.com жа И - . 20–30 . . ..................................................... 8 - .......................................................................... 15 Alter Kahraman. Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World ......................... 28 . ............................................................................ 50 . XIX .: ............................................................ 63 . . – . ........................ 84 . 1648–1682 . .................................................................... 132 . . : XVI . ..................................... 163 . ? ............................................... 175 , 1456 . 1940- – . . . 1950- . ............ 186 : ................................................. 195 Mieste Hotopp-Riecke. New Germany based projects concerning the protection of heritage of Crimean Tatar culture, language and history ............................................................................. 206 İnci Yelda Şafakcı, Ahmet Kanlıdere. Kırım Tatar Aydınlarından Hasan Sabri Ayvazov (1878–1938) Hakkındaki Kaynakların Tedkiki ............................................................................. 211 6 а Ə а з к ə җ . XII–XVI ө ə ə ............................................................ 223 . : ....................................................... 239 . ё ............................... 252 Tair Kirim. Qırımtatar edebiyat erbabı H.S. Ayvazov ve onuñ zamandaşlarınıñ bediy tili ....................................................... 271 . ....................... 287 . ............................... 300 К а , . : ................................................... 309 . .............................................................. 319 а ə ə ə . . . з а з : , ə ə .... 329 з . . . .: - - , : . .; : , 2015. 192 . ............ 336 . : Zübdetü’l-islam (Islamın özü). Hicâbî Baba (Abdülbaki Bahçesarayi Hazretleri). Sadeleştiren Ramazan Yıldız. Ankara: T.C. Ziyaret Belediyesi, 2013. 57 + 69 s. .................................................................. 339 . Х – ка 2015 . .............................................................. 341 ................................................................................. 346 7 И Т ИЯ И Т 94:371(477.75)"1920/1930" К а а аз 20–30 я аА к (К а к ХХ . а а ж а - к ) – . , 20–30- к - . . ( ) , , - , . . , : , , - , . 1920 . , - , . : 30 1920 . « » , , . 144–145]. 8 20- [8, К аз а к к а а 20–30 XX . . , , , , . 1921 . ( ), . , . 1921 . 1- 500 , , 800 . 2(32 , [6, . 8.]. 5 ), , , , 46 . [1, . 121]. - . , - , , [6, . 69]. , , 30 1924 . - , [6, . 69]. . , , . - , 1923 . . 9 К Ы К И Т И К З И АА . № 2. 2015 У А А - , 24–27 1924 . . 1924 . 1- . 118 73% , [7, c. 33]. . , 89 : « , , , , - » [2, . 15]. , 1. 1924 . 1, 1925/26 – 360. . 1925/26 , 1926/27 348 – 359, – 17 1926/27 14 [7, . 34]. , , ( ). , 1929 , - II 1923– 201 [9, . 56]. 1928 . . 80%, . , , » [7, . 35]. 30- « 25 « ( ) , . 1933 . » . - - . ( ) : 1) - , ; 2) 10 - К аз а к к а а 20–30 XX . ; 3) - ( ) [3, . 76]. 6 1933 . « « » , , - ( , , , .) . , , - » [5, . 45]. « » 1933 . - 200 100 [4, . 81]. 1937–1938 . – , 100 . - . . - . : « ( 1925 .) , , , ( , )» [7, . 37]. 1938 . , - , . 1938 . . 13 « - ( ) ». - . 100 - [7, . 38]. 30, 1938 . 1940 . , 398 1268 35958 , . , . 371 [7, . 38]. 11 К Ы К И Т И К З И АА . № 2. 2015 У А А , , . . , [7, . 39]. 20 - 1938 . ( ) . - « , » [7, . 38]. , , 20–30 , , - , . . - . , - . . 1. . . 1925. № 1–2. . 120–121. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 12 . . . . . 1925. №6. . 3–16. . –20, . 3, . 111. . –20, . 3, . 112. . –20, . 3, . 113. . // . , 130. . . (1921–1941 // // - : .) // - - , 2003. 196 . . К аз : 8. : 9. а к к а а 20–30 , XX . 130. - . - , 2003. 196 . . , 1968. 243 . . ). , 2012. 382 . ( – : , (295015, - ., 8, , , ). On the history of the education of the Crimean Tatars in the 20th–30th years of the ХХ century Dil ara Abibullaeva (Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University) Abstract: This article discusses the process of reforming the system of public education of the Crimean Tatars after the establishment of the Soviet power in the Crimea. It also deals with the problem of preparing teaching staff by Narkompros (People’s Commissariat on Education) of the Crimean ASSR in the 20th–30th years of the XX century. The new government established People’s Commissariat of Education (Narkompros) of the Crimean Autonomous Republic, which included a Department of Education of the Crimean Tatars, and was involved in the opening of the Crimean Tatar schools and other educational institutions, as well as the provision of textbooks and school supplies. In addition the Commissariat’s task was to ensure the Crimean Tatar schools with teaching staff and the creation of their training. The commissariat of the Crimean ASSR carried out the selection of teachers and their training through the course of activities, preparatory courses. The process of national teaching staff organization and the repressions which began against the national teaching staff were revealed in the article. Keywords: People’s Commissariat, Crimean Tatar schools, preparatory courses, the system of public education of the Crimean Tatars. 13 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 АА У А А REFERENCES 1. Bayrashevskiy Ya. Dannye instruktorskogo obsledovaniya o rabote Evpatoriyskogo rayono i kul’turno-prosvetitel’skikh uchrezhdeniy [Instructor survey data on Evpatorian areas and cultural and educational institutions]. Pedagogicheskaya zhizn’ Kryma – Pedagogical life of Crimea, 1925, vol. 1–2, p. 120–121. 2. Balich U. Sostoyanie narodnogo prosveshcheniya v Krymu [The state of public education in the Crimea]. Pedagogicheskaya zhizn’ Kryma – Pedagogical life of Crimea, 1925, vol. 6, p. 3–16. 3. GARK. F. R–20, op. 3, d. 111. 4. GARK. F. R–20, op.3, d. 112. 5. GARK. F. R–20, op.3, d. 113. 6. Zmerzlyy B. Razvitie sistemy podgotovki dlya krymskotatarskikh shkol Krymskoy ASSR [The development of training for Crimean Tatar schools in the Crimean ASSR]. Estafeta pokoleniy. Materialy nauchno-prakticheskoy konferentsii posvyashchennoy 130-letiyu so dnya otkrytiya Simferopol’skoy tatarskoy uchitel’skoy shkoly [Relay of generations. Materials of scientificpractical conference dedicated to the 130th anniversary of the opening of the Simferopol Tatar teachers’ school]. Simferopol, Dolya, 2003. 196 p. 7. Kondratyuk G.N. Podgotovka pedagogicheskikh kadrov dlya krymskotatarskikh shkol v Krymskoy ASSR (1921–1941 gg.) [Preparing of teachers for the Crimean Tatar schools in the Crimean Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic (1921–1941)]. Estafeta pokoleniy. Materialy nauchno-prakticheskoy konferentsii posvyashchennoy 130-letiyu so dnya otkrytiya Simferopol’skoy tatarskoy uchitel’skoy shkoly». [Relay of generations. Materials of scientific-practical conference dedicated to the 130th anniversary of the opening of the Simferopol Tatar teachers’ school]. Simferopol, Dolya, 2003. 196 p. 8. Revkomy Kryma. Sbornik dokumentov i materialov [Revolutionary Committees of Crimea. Collection of documents and materials]. Simferopol, Crimea, 1968. 243 p. 9. Usmanova S. Totaykoyskiy pedtekhnikum (po sledam arkhivnykh materialov) [Totaykoysky pedagogical technical school (archival materials)]. Baku, 2012. 382 p. About the author: Dilyara Ilyasovna Abibullaeva – Cand. Sci. (History), docent on the history department of the Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University (295015, Uchebniy lane, 8, Simferopol, Crimea, Russian Federation). 14 94(470.67/477.75)"15" а к к к -к к з а а аЗ а Га - а ( а а к к - а а к к к Г а ) . . , - . ( . ( . 1443 .) ) , . VI , - , « ». , – - XV - . , ( , ) , - , . , , - . - , . I (1467, 1469– . (1466–1467, . , - 1475, 1478–1515), I 1467–1469, 1475–1476), , , - , , - , 1469 . . : , (1475 .) , - , , - . 15 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 - А У АШ У , - . , - - [ .: 12; 13]. - . , - , – 1443 . , « « », VI . », 1441–1466 – - , ., - [28, . 123]. 1396 . , - [c . 8]. - [5, . 22], - - [12, . 25–26]. , - - XV . , (« (1494–95). XVI ) 1502 ., , ») (1485 .) « - II ( . XVI - , )[ I (1- » . . 31]. , . 123]. 50–60, , . . [ . 28, . V ., , , - , [ 55, 61, 243, 244, 139, , (1560 .), « 16 . 16, . . 41]. - а к к к -к к - а а , – »( ) [21, . 513]. - , а к …, з ... – ( ( – « ), . . к « ( . « ) » ( IV– VI .), ) ») - » ( [11, . 52–53]. ( ) , 1666 ., . [29, . 84, 101–102]. 1556 . - - VI – - - ( - , , - ) . , . - , , - 1578–1586 ( ) . 1, . 141–147]. [ . , , - . – « - », , ), ( . , – , 14 ( - - , . ( , , ), [20]). , - , , « ». ( ), , , . , , , , 886 (1481–82) ( 17 К Ы К И Т И К З . № 2. 2015 И А У , 889 (1484) . , 1466 .), , ,« - АШ У , , ). - , - (1468–1515). - ( . – - , - , ». . , . [c . 17, . 170, 171, 176]. . . XV , , , . ( ), ( ). XIX . « - ». - - ( … ) , , , , - , (!) « - -X -X », « , » [13]. 1928 . 1473 . - «… , », , : , . . (« , ») , , , – - ( ). . , . » [30, . 19]. , « – . 18 », - а к к к -к к - а а , к а к з ... , [9, . . 40–41], . XIV . [ .: 19, . 27; 25], . . , « . - » 1578–1590 ., , 1741 . [ . 18, . 314, 423] . , , , , , 338] VIII–XV . [2]. ) [ .:14, . 48–49; 24, . 267–268; 27, . 50] [4, . ( . . , . ( ) . , , , ( , ) , 1396 . . [25], - - . ( ), - , , VIII . [33, . 113 .]. - - - ( V .) – . - . . ( )– - - - . [12, . 27]. , . 19 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А У - АШ У , ( - ), ( ( ). ) - , , . - – I . , - , I , ( 1467 1469 .) [23] ( . - ). 1469 , , ( . ) , - ( ) - [6]. ( ) ( ), - , [5, . 43] – . . , , , - . 1478 . III, 1503 , - , , 1504 . « , 1479 . 1486–1490 , . . 18, . 236–237], [10], , - [7]. ., » ( [ - , , , - - , , ) . . - , . , , , , . , – – I - , , 1475 . , , 20 – - [3; 32]. , - а к к к -к к - а а к а I , . , ( , , ), , - , . - , - ( , - ( , - ) , « - , » ), к з ... , ) (1475 .), , ( ( ) ) , , . 1482 . , ( . . 1471–1475 ., [22, . 53;26]. , , III, ) , »( . . ) » [ . 15, . 4, 8, , , , 1491 . (« , », ( . . - - , , ). « , - , . 12]. , , , - - . - , [ . 18, . 267], . , , ́ / , ( . 1523) – (1523), ́ ́ I (1519–1523), . - , . . , . , , ( 1666 . IV , [12, . 31], - ́ 8 ) ( ), . 21 К Ы К 1. И Т И К З И . . , 2008. 278 . . ., . 2. // 1989. . 114–122. 3. . https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ 4. . ., 5. . № 2. 2015 . ., . . . [ , ]. _ . ., V . : . . , 1996. 462 . . - : _ _ _ .[ : https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ .- . .- . : . У , 2007. . I. 372 c. 6. ]. 7. АШ . . , - А У . , ( ) // , 2009. . 3. . 60–71. 8. .- . .- . , ( III – IV .) // . . , 2009. . I. C. 56–62. 9. .- . .- . , 2010. 214 . 10. .- . .- . XV . . , 2010. . 6. . 39–43. 11. .- . .- . ( « 12. XVIII .) // ». , 2012. . 4. . 52–58. .- . .- . - // № 2. . 23–38. 13. . . XVIII . , . 2015. № 3. . 2–5. 14. . . , 2007. 223 . 15. . . . 22 . // , 2014. - - . № 4. 2008. C. 3–9. - V– . . XVI–XIX .: // а 16. к к к -к к - а а к а к . . з ... XV–XIX .: .: , 2009. 304 c. 17. // . .: , 1993. . 168–174. 18. VIII . .: , 1988. 554 . 19. . . XIV–XV . , 1988. . 36965. 20. . . ( ) // . : , 1983. . 129–142. . 21. X–XVI . .: , 1996. 768 . 22. . . XV–XVI . // . 1999. № 2. . 48–58. 23. . [ ]. : https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ 24. . .: , 2001. 822 . 25. . . (VII–XVI .) : . … . . . , 2001. [ ]. : http://www.krotov.info/history/10/3/avar_01.htm 26. _I_ . [ ]. : https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ _I_ 27. . . // . . .: , 1997. . 47–52. 28. . ., . . . : 29. 30. // ə , 2008. . 122–136. . VII .). .: . . . ( , 1979. . 2. 288 . . , 2004. 44 . 31. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ 32. . [ wikipedia.org/wiki/ 33. . III. 168 . .[ : https://ru. . , (367000, , : ]. : C ]. _ , .: , 1980. - – . , . 43 , ); garun48@mail.ru 23 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А У - АШ У Early Kumyk-Crimean Tatar dynastic communications in history context of the Golden Horde’s disintegration Garun-Rashid Guseynov (Dagestan State University) Abstract. The considered problem hasn’t been the subject of special study yet. Especially important it appears to be in the history context of Golden Horde’s disintegration (the borderlines of which included the North Caucasus and Dagestan). To the consequences of this process is traditionally related formation of the Crimean Khanate along with the other post Golden Horde States. However, formation of the Kumyk state at the same period (apprx. 1443), which was further on known (with VI century) under the name of’Vilayet Daghestan’ isn’t taken into consideration. In both countries, as well as in the Big Horde, the Kazan and Astrakhan Khanates, the dynasty of Tuka-Timurs governed. The main goal of the consideration is to identify Kiraykhan al-Carkasi, by the name of Crim Khan, from the same name Daghestan Arabic-language composition story of the XV century, with any representative of the ruling elite of the Crimean Khanate. In the story he is positioned as the alien emir and rais (head) of the Circassia and the Crimea, who founded several historically Turkic (Kumyk) settlements, the emergence of which in Dagestan, according to historical and folklore data, were founded in a post Timur era. The analysis showed that it could be the historic figure of one of eras when the Crimean Khanate was shaken by dynastic disturbances. And his lakab al-Charkasi can point to its stay among the next to the Crimean Khanate of Taman Peninsula’s Circassians who, during the considered era, were native speakers of Turkic languages. Probably any of the Crimean Khan Mengli I Geray’s brothers (1467, 1469–1475, 1478–1515), who are known at the present time, some of whom challenged the power from him, allegedly are identified with him. To their number could be carried out KutlukZaman, Melik-Emin, Kildish and Yamgurchi, except for Mengli I Geray, Ayder (1475) and Nur-Davleta (1466–1467, 1467–1469, 1475–1476), who governed as the Crimean Khans. Most likely, having taken into account the above-mentioned lakab al-Carkasi, any of those three, who unsuccessfully ran away in 1469 with the elder brother Nour-Davlet to Circassia. Keywords: Golden Horde, Crimean Khanate, Kumyk State, dynastic communications. REFERENCES 1. Aliev K.M. Shaukhaly Tarkovskie [Tarkovsky’s Shauhals]. Makhachkala, 2008. 278 p. 2. Ataev D.M., Gadzhiev M.S., Sagitova M.D. Kul’tovye sooruzheniya Arkasa [Cult constructions of Arkas]. Drevnyaya i srednevekovaya arkhitektura 24 а к к к -к к - а а к а к з ... Dagestana [Ancient and medieval architecture of Daghestan]. Makhachkala, 1989, pp. 114–122. 3. Bol’shaya Orda [Big Horde]. Available at: https://ru.wikipedia. org/wiki/Bol’shaya_Orda 4. Gadzhiev M.G., Davudov O.M., Shikhsaidov A.R. Istoriya Dagestana s drevneĭshikh vremen do kontsa V v [History of Daghestan since the most ancient times until the end of the XV century]. Makhachkala, 1996. 462 p. 5. Gayvoronskiy O. Poveliteli dvukh materikov [Masters of two continents]. Kiev-Bakhchisaray, Oranta, Maysteriya knigi Publ., 2007. Vol. 1. 372 p. 6. Genuezskie kolonii v Severnom Prichernomor’e [The Genoa colonies in Northern Black Sea Coast]. Available at: https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/ Genuezskie_kolonii_v_Severnom_Prichernomor’e 7. Guseynov G.-R.A.-K. Drevnie bulgary na Balkanah i Kavkaze: oblast’ iskhodnogo rasseleniya i proiskhozhdenie etnonima. K protolingvoetnogenezu zihov, balkar (malkar) i kumykov [Ancient Bulgars on the Balkans and the Caucasus: area of initial moving and origin of ethnonim. To protolingvoethnogenesis of Zikhs, Balqar (Malqar) and Kumyks]. Voprosy tyurkologii [Questions of Turkology]. Makhachkala, 2009, vol. 4, pp. 60–71. 8. Guseynov G.-R.A.-K. K genealogii dinastii Dzhuchidov na Severnom Kavkaze i Dagestane po istoricheskim, lingvisticheskim i fol’klornym dannym (vtoraya polovina XIII – konets XIV vv.) [To Dzhuchid dynasty genealogy in the North Caucasus and Dagestan according to historical, linguistic and folklore data (the second half of XIII – the end of the XIV centuries)]. Genealogiya narodov Kavkaza. Traditsii i sovremennost [Genealogy of the people of the Caucasus. Traditions and present]. Vladikavkaz, 2009, vol. 1, pp. 56–62. 9. Guseynov G.-R.A.-K. Istoriya drevnikh i srednevekovykh vzaimootnosheniy yazykov Severo-Vostochnogo Kavkaza i Dagestana s russkim yazykom [History of ancient and medieval relationship of the North-East Caucasus and Daghestan languages with Russian]. Makhachkala, 2010. 214 p. 10. Guseynov G.-R.A.-K. O tyurko-bulgarskom naselenii Severo-Zapadnogo Kavkaza XVv. po toponimicheskim i etnonimicheskim dannym [About the Turko-Bulgar population of the North-West Caucasus of the XV . according to toponymic and etnonimic data]. Voprosy tyurkologii [Questions of Turkology]. Makhachkala, 2010, vol. 6, pp. 39–43. 11. Guseynov G.-R.A.-K. O territorial’nykh predelakh srednevekovogo Kumykskogo gosudarstva i ego etnosotsial’nom i obshchestvennom razvitii v pozdnem srednevekov’e (do XVIII v.) [About territorial borders of the medieval Kumyk state, its ethnosocial and social development in the late Middle Ages (till XVIII century)]. Materialy Mezhdunarodnoy nauchnoy konferentsii «Srednevekovye tyurko-tatarskie gosudarstva» [Materials of the International scientific conference «Socio-political System of the Medieval Turko-Tatar States»]. Kazan, 2012, vol. 4, pp. 52–58. 12. Guseynov G.-R.A.-K. K etno- i politogenezu krymskikh tatar i kumykov v istoricheskom kontekste ikh drevnikh i srednevekovykh vzaimootnosheniy [To the ethno – and to a politogenesis of the Crimean Tatars and Kumyks in a historical context of their ancient and medieval relationship]. 25 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А У - АШ У Krymskoe istoricheskoe obozrenie – Crimean historical review. KazanBakhchisaray, 2014, no. 2, pp. 23–38. 13. Guseynov Yu.M. Krymsko-dagestanskie vzaimootnosheniya V– XVIII vv. [Crimean-Daghestan relationship of the XV–XVIII cs]. Gumanitarnye, sotsial’no-ekonomicheskie i obshchestvennye nauki – Humanitarian, social and economic and social sciences. Krasnodar, 2015, no. 3, pp. 2–5. 14. Dybo A.A. Lingvisticheskie kontakty drevnikh tyurkov [Linguistic contacts of ancient Turkic peoples]. oscow, Vostochnaya Literatura, 2007. 223 p. 15. Zaytsev I.V. Problema udostovereniya klyatvennykh obyazatel’stv musul’manina pered khristianskoĭ vlast’yu v Rossii XVI–XIX vekov [Problem of the certificate of oath obligations of the Mussulman to the Christian power in Russia of the XVI–XIX centuries]. Otechestvennaya istoriya – National history. 2008, no. 4, pp. 3–9. 16. Zaytsev I. Krymskaya istoriograficheskaya traditsiya XV–XIX vv.: puti razvitiya [Crimean historiographic tradition of the XV–XIX centuries: ways of development]. Moscow, Vostochnaya Literatura, 2009. 304 p. 17. Istoriya Gireykhana [Giray Khan’s history]. Dagestanskie istoricheskie sochineniya [Daghestan historical compositions]. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 1993, pp. 168–174. 18. Istoriya narodov Severnogo Kavkaza s drevnejshikh vremen i do kontsa XVIII v. [History of the people of the North Caucasus since the most ancient times and until the end of the XVIII century]. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 1988, 543 p. 19. Krishtopa A.E. Politicheskaya istoriya Dagestana vo vtoroy polovine XIV–XV v. [Political history of Dagestan in the second half of the XIV – XV century]. Makhachkala, 1988. Dep. 36965. 20. Magomedov D.M. K voprosu izucheniya srednevekovykh poseleniy i ikh sotsial’nogo stroya (gornyy Dagestan) [To a question of studying the medieval settlements and their social system (mountain Daghestan)]. Drevnie i srednevekovye poseleniya Dagestana [Ancient and medieval settlements of Dagestan]. Makhachkala, DFAN SSSR Publ., 1983, pp.129–142. 21. Na styke kontinentov i tsivilizatsiy. Iz opyta obrazovaniya i raspada imperiy X–XVI vv [On the joint of continents and civilizations. From the experience of formation and disintegration of empires of the X–XVI cs.]. Moscow, Insan Publ., 1996. 768 p. 22. Nekrasov A.M. Vozniknovenie i evolyutsiya Krymskogo gosudarstva v XV–XVI vv. [The beginning and evolution of the Crimean state in the XV– XVI cs.]. Otechestvennaya istoriya – National history, 1999, no. 2, pp. 48–58. 23. Nur-Devlet [Nur-Devlet]. Available at: https://ru.wikipedia.org /wiki/Nur-Devlet 24. Sravnitel’no-istoricheskaya grammatika tyurkskikh yazykov [Comparative-historical grammar of Turkic languages]. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 2001. 822 p. 25. Takhnaeva P.I. Khristianskaya kul’tura srednevekovoy Avarii (VII— XVI vv.) v kontekste rekonstruktsii politicheskoĭ istorii: disseratsiya na soiskanie uchenoy stepeni kandidata istoricheskikh nauk [A Christian culture of medieval 26 а к к к -к к - а а к а к з ... Avaria (VII–XVI cs.) in the context of reconstruction of political history: diss. of cand. of hist. scienses]. Makhachkala, 2001. Available at: http://www.krotov.info /history/10/3/avar_01.htm 26. Khadzhi_I_Geray [Haji-Geraj I]. Available at: https://ru.wikipedia.org /wiki/Khadzhi_I_Geray 27. Khakimzyanov F.S. Bulgarskiy yazyk [Bulgar language]. Yazyki mira. Tyurkskie yazyki [World languages. Turkic languages]. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 1997, pp. 47–52. 28. Khanmurzaev I.I., Idrisov Yu.M. Problema obrazovaniya srednevekovogo kumykskogo gosudarstva Shaukhal’stva v kontekste politicheskogo naslediya ulusa Dzhuchi na Severnom Kavkaze [Kumyk Shaukhal State’s formation problem in the context of political heritage of Juchi Ulus in North Caucasus]. Zolotoordynskaya tsivilizatsiya. Sbornik statey [Golden Horde Civilization: Collected Articles], 2008, no. 1, pp. 122–136. 29. Chelebi Evliya. Kniga puteshestviĭ (Izvlecheniya iz sochineniya turetskogo puteshestvennika XVII v.) [Book of travels (Extractions from the composition of the Turkish traveler of the VII century)]. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 1979, vol. 2. 288 p. 30. Chursin G.F. Avary. Etnograficheskiĭ ocherk [Avars. Ethnographic essay]. Makhachkala, 2004. 44 p. 31. Shamkhal’stvo Tarkovskoe [Tarku Shaukhal State]. https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shamkhal’stvo_Tarkovskoe 32. Eminek [Eminec]. Available at: https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eminek 33. Epigraficheskie pamyatniki Severnogo Kavkaza [Epigraphic monuments of the North Caucasus]. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 1980, part III. 168 p. About the author: Garun-Rashid Abdul-Kadyrovich Guseynov – Dr. Sci. (Philology), Professor of the Russian language department, Dagestan State University (367000, Gadzhiyev St., 43a, Makhachkala, Republic of Dagestan, Russian Federation); garun48@mail.ru 27 325.2(=1–81)"19" Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World Alter Kahraman (Middle East Technical University) Abstract. Crimean Tatars were forcefully displaced from their historic homeland Crimea to numerous places in the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (USSR), because of alleged collaboration with Germans during Great Patriotic War. In the meantime, they had already constituted significant diaspora in Turkey and Europe. This paper covers the history and evolution of the Crimean Tatar National Movement outside the USSR. Moreover, it discusses the way the diaspora approached and evaluated the developments among the West and East blocs and in the USSR, and the concepts which were circulated in their publications such as Emel and Dergi. It will also analyze whether Crimean Tatar community and its national movement outside the USSR to be considered as diaspora and diaspora movement. Keywords: Dergi, Emel, Crimean Tatars, Prometheus League, diaspora. Concept of Diaspora The term diaspora originally referred to the Jewish experience for centuries, together with the Greek one [54, p. 9]. However, it is currently used for various communities in addition to Jews. Indeed, Butler contends that «communities that [were] once labeled as immigrant, nomadic, exilic [and so on] began to be called diasporas» [10, p. 190]. Safran’s definition of diaspora and diaspora community seem to overlap with the Crimean Tatar case, helping to understand it. Since his ideal type was the Jewish case, the definition of the concept was built on it. The definition and the Crimean Tatars’ case entail six characteristics: (1) Crimean Tatars had been en masse expelled from the «original center», Crimea, to multiple «foreign regions» of Central Asia and Russia; (2) they maintained «a collective memory» through intergenerational narrative regarding the homeland Vatan Crimea; (3) their interaction with the host societies was troublesome, and deportation experiences, discriminations and injustices they encountered never let them mentally root where they were forced to settle down; (4) they considered Crimea as «their true, ideal home», and they never ceased to insist on returning and repatriating1; (5) they got organized for the «restoration» of homeland Crimea 1 Even though they were offered an autonomous oblast in Uzbekistan and were forced to settle there, very few of them were convinced to go. What they searched was not an ‘autonomous’ lawn to graze but the homeland. 28 Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World and Crimean Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic; (6) they vividly attached their collective identity to the homeland during the struggle to return to Crimea [51, p. 83–84]. Other scholars have put forward almost the same characteristics regarding diaspora communities. First and foremost, the indispensable element of being a diaspora, the birth of diaspora, is existence of a forced resettlement, «dispersal», or «a separation more like exile» of a community to «a minimum of two destinations» [14, p. 304; 10, p. 192]. The second element is «self-awareness of the group’s identity» [10, p. 192] or «collective memory» [65, p. 13] that was circulated. A collective memory is constructed and fed by narrations, recollections, or «transgenerational transmission» of both a «chosen trauma» and the homeland [81, p. 48]. As Butler pointed out, «diasporization often arises from extremely traumatic conditions» [10, p. 204]. For instance, deportation of a people is that kind of trauma. Moreover, violence, ill-treatment and tragic loss of close relatives before, during, and after migration all feed collective memory. The more tragic events they experienced, the stronger their collective memory became. «Chosen trauma» in accompanying deportation, dispersal or exile, and recollections around it help to define deportees’ and following generations’ identity [81, p. 48–49]. However, without the attachment to a certain territory, to the historical homeland, which is the third element of being a diaspora, [65, p. 14; 10, p. 204] all «collectives» aforementioned would be groundless. Butler stated that «[homeland] functions as the constituting basis of collective diasporan identity» [10, p. 204]. Such a collective identity was probably grounded on two concepts: collective memories of a shared tragedy, and homeland ideal, i.e., myth of homeland, or «cause of return» as in the case of Crimean Tatars. Crimean Tatars’ experience of displacement from the land would trigger a loss of sense of identity, as Spicer pointed out for Indians in Americas. According to him, «retention of land bases was an important basic condition permitting a continuity of tribal sense among Indians…» [59, p. 577]. On the other hand, loss of land does not always mean loss of identity. Instead, total displacements can even reinforce collective identity as happened in such cases of Jews, Yaquis and Navajos [60, p. 798]. The answer to the question why some lose sense of identity while some others might lie in the combination of two concepts, which may be interchangeably used; oppositional process and diasporization, or organizational process of displaced communities. Both help «produce intense collective consciousness» and «promote solidarity among» these communities [60, p. 799; 54, p. 79–80]. 29 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 ALTER KAHRAMAN Although Safran’s characteristics of a diaspora is associated with Crimean Tatars, who were forcefully deported from Crimea at the night of 18 May, in 1944, the same characteristics may not fit the Crimean Tatars outside the USSR. For instance, despite the fact that Crimean Tatars in Turkey were «dispersed from the original center», Crimea, to different regions of the Ottoman Empire during the 18th and 19th centuries, they were not en masse dispersed, (referring to the lack of a shared trauma) but were exposed to many voluntary or involuntary migrations. Moreover, they did not regard Turkey as a foreign region but as the land of the caliph and called ‘white soil’, ak toprak. Besides, except a handful intellectuals like Cafer Kırımer and Müstecip Ülküsal, they maintained a collective memory which was not as strong as the ones in Central Asia. The larger mass were assimilated to Turkish community. Return to Crimea, restoration of Crimean Tatar polity in Crimea, and Crimean Tatar identity based on the homeland Crimea might be only limited to a group of people, intellectuals, until the end of the Soviet Union2. In short, it is possible to argue that the ‘outer diaspora’ does not suit well with the characteristics of Safran, but as stated before, the term diaspora is expanding [8, p. 4; 32, p. 115] to include the other cases or «categories which reflect processes of politically motivated uprooting and moving of populations, voluntary migration, global communications and transport» [55, p. 42; 65, p. 3]. Connor’s broad definition of diaspora, the «segment of a people living outside the homeland»[51, p. 83], includes Crimean Tatars in Turkey, as ‘outer diaspora’ in this study. This paper study ‘outer’ diaspora of Crimean Tatar by focusing on three Crimean Tatars as to their leadership positions and activities in political, social, cultural and scientific life: Cafer Seydahmet Kırımer, Müstecip Ülküsal, and Edige Kırımal. Kırımer (1889–1960) took office during Numan Çelebicihan and Süleyman Sulkiewicz governments in Crimea. Upon leaving Crimea because of Bolshevik occupation of Crimea, he became one of the most respected figures among Crimean Tatars and de facto leader of the Movement in the diaspora. He represented the Movement in Prometheus League during the interwar period in Europe and in Turkey after the World War II (WWII). Ülküsal (1899–1996), was a Romanian-born Crimean Tatar. He was very active among Crimean Tatars in diaspora. He was the founder of Emel Journal in Romania and its lead author in Turkey until early 1980s. After Kırımer died, Ülküsal took his place. [77, p. 166] The third figure, Kırımal (1911–1980), was from Polish Tatars born in Crimea, who was a representative of Crimean Tatars 2 Just before and after the collapse of the USSR, self-consciousness, collective identity of being Tatar among Crimean Tatars may be revitalized but this is out of this study. 30 Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World in Europe. During the WWII, Kırımer supported him to work with the Germans. After the War, he became a member of the Institute for the Study of the USSR and his articles on Crimea, Crimean Tatars and Russian rules in Crimea were published in the Institute’s publication, Dergi. This paper focuses on the publications of the National Movement outside the USSR: Emel in Turkey and Dergi in Munich. It discusses how the National Movement outside the USSR perceived the developments and activities of the National Movement in the USSR as is revealed in these publications. Interwar Period: Prometheus League After Bolsheviks defeated anti-Red forces and seized the power in Tsardom, people from various nations of Russia had to leave the country. Those who were non-Russians and who settled in Europe mostly cooperated with Poland, which positioned herself against Russia pursuing antiSoviet policies. There were many Turkic people from Turkestan, Caucasia, Idil-Ural, and Crimea among these émigrés. A Turkish diplomat expressed the general political inclination of these émigrés of Russia at the time, in 1939, to another such émigré from China as follows: «Some outer Turks counted on the English, some on the German, some on the Polish, and some counted on Japan, now» [3, p. 370]. Indeed, as the Turkish diplomat stated, Crimean Tatar émigrés had good relations mostly with the Polish, as others did. Those Crimean Tatars fled after WWI and Russian Civil War to countries such as Poland, Romania and Turkey, where diaspora Crimean Tatars had been living for some time [56, p.23–38]. In the interwar period, Crimean Tatar intellectuals such as Cafer Seydahmet Kırımer, Edige Kırımal and Müstecip Ülküsal kept contact with Prometheus Organizations of the non-Russian peoples of the USSR3 [45, p. 19]. They were also in contact with other Prometheus Organizations throughout Europe. For example, National Centers of Émigrés of the Nations of the USSR worked together as part of Prometheus Project in Warsaw4. Two examp3 Kırımer carried out leadership of Crimean Tatar movement outside the USSR until he died in 1960 and represented the movement in Prometheus Movement and other organizations [75, p. 1153]. 4 Prometheus Project was designed by Polish statesman and Marshal Jozef Pilsudski against Russian Empire and then its successor state the USSR. Its aim was to form a geographical buffer zone of Polish «allies out of peoples of Ukraine, Georgia, the North Caucasus, Armenia and Azerbaijan» [39, p. 218]. How, as narrated in the ancient Greek myth, Prometheus stole the fire from the gods for human use and bestowed it on humanity and how this allowed progress and enlightenment, Prometheus Project by backing national independence movements of non-Russian nations against Russian Empire and by weake- 31 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 ALTER KAHRAMAN les were Crimean Tatar National Center represented by Kırımer and its Azeri counterpart represented by Mehmet Emin Resulzade5. As for Paris branch, they worked together in the Journal Prometheus (Promethee) published in French by «Turkish nationalists of Azerbaijan, Turkestan, Idil-Ural and Northern Caucasia» [83, p. 16; 31, p. 4]. In Berlin, Ayas Ishaki, who was a Kazan Tatar, took part in the Prometheus Movement, publishing underground journals, Milli Yol and Yeni Milli Yol between 1928 and 1931. Before Emel, articles concerned with Crimean Tatars or written by Crimean Tatars appeared in journals such as Promethee in Paris, journals of Resulzade, Mirza Bala [37, p. 18–22] and Ishaki6 [4, p. 11– 25; 15, p. 893]. In Romania, Emel was becoming the voice of Crimean Tatar Movement as of 1930. It was published by Müstecip Ülküsal (who was also active in Emel when republished in Turkey) and his colleagues, and its inception was very welcomed by Cafer Seydahmet Kırımer. Prior to the war, Romania was a transit country for the passengers who were coming from Turkey and heading to the north, especially to Poland, or vice versa. These passengers, especially émigrés of Prometheus nations, first stopped in Dobruca region to meet Tatars who widely inhabited the region, and then resumed the travel. In addition to émigrés, Polish senators and scholars visited Crimean Tatar region in Romania several times [77, p.234] and this traffic continued until the German occupation of Poland. Tatars in Romania also established links with the Polish students through Crimean Tatar students in Warsaw [77, p. 186–187]. They visited Poland and met other Prometheus nationals [77, p. 229–230]. All these comings and goings of Tatars and the others from and to Dobruca were made easier both by the existence of Poland-Romania border, which did not exist anymore after the WWII, and by the Romanian authorities’ affirmative attitude toward minorities, Tatars, and their activities7. In interwar period, Poland supported dissident émigrés and their organizations, national committees and governments-in-exile against the ning and dissolving Russian Empire would also bring enlightenment to enslaved nations of the Russian Empire (the USSR) [38, p. 476]. Prometheism was actually a plan to protect Poland’s wellbeing against the century-old enemies and to prohibit Poland to experience the annihilation, again, that came over after 1795 and lasted till WWI. 5 Resulzade was the leader of the party Musavat and only president of the independent Azerbaijan between 1918–1920. 6 The journals which were enumerated were published by diaspora and by persons who engaged with Prometheus movement. 7 In the meantime, Bulgarian attitude was the opposite. They were strict. For instance, the Crimean Tatar attempt to establish relations with co-kins from the other side of the border in the south, Tatars in Bulgaria, was prevented by Bulgarians. Thus, Crimean Tatars could not spread their activities to Bulgaria. 32 Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World USSR. Most were Muslim and Turkic groups from Turkestan to Crimea. There were Ukrains, Kalmyks and Cossacks among them. Some volunteers from Russia’s Muslims such as Azerbaijanis and some Georgian servicemen retreated from Red Army in 1921 and joined the Polish army under authorization given by Pilsudski [29, p. 123–125; 50, p. 123]. However, Promethean Movement was not a success story for Poland because the war did not begin where Polish policymakers predicted. Poland was occupied and divided up by Germany and the USSR in cooperation and all plans fell through [29, p. 125]. Moreover, Germans had different objectives than Poland toward the USSR and did not awaken the latter’s endeavors. Dergi and Emel Dr. Edige Kırımal was one of the most, if not the most, leading figures among the diaspora of the Crimean Tatars in Europe during the Cold War years. He was the European representative of Turkish sect of Crimean Tatar National Movement and the editor of Dergi, which was published in Turkish by the Munich Institute.8 Kırımal mainly wrote about Crimea and Crimean Tatars. He published articles discussing general Crimean history, Crimean Tatar history, Crimean history during Tsarist Russia and the USSR, Soviet politics of nationality and religion, situation of woman in Crimea and more specific topics about literature. Crimean Tatars in Turkey gathered around Emel in the years that follow. Emel was first published by ten young Crimean Tatars under the 8 Its first issue was published in 1955. Its focus region was the Captive Nations, from Crimea and Caucasia to Yakutia, from Idil-Ural to Pamirs. According to the first issue, the inhabitants of this vast region and the state of the nations were not thoroughly examined and informed. Thus, their first objective was to fill this gap. The journal included articles, news and book reviews on history, language, religion, literature, ideology, industry, population of general Soviet Union and of nations of Turkestan, Caucasus, Idil-Ural and Crimea, as well as the current issues at the time such as colonialism, détente, bilateral relations of the Western and Coviet blocs [20, p. 4]. It is the corporation of émigré scientists who left the USSR and/or study on and researched about the USSR. Every scientist regardless of his/her nationality or political opinion could work with the Institute except those who were members of Communist Party or had any inclination to this party. Soviet refugees who had scientific background could also attend to the Institute’s studies [20, p. 2]. The Institute’s mission was to study the USSR’s doctrine and practice about political and social order and historical, cultural, economic, national and political problems and to get in contact with scientists who were interested in those issues and to share the results (that were deduced from the studies) with the Democratic Free World [19, p. 130]. While émigrés in Europe were hand in hand with the Americans and cooperated with the west and employed in RFE/ RL, the institute and in other publications to study the USSR; the Soviet Union, it seems, was not roaming but in return she too established an institute named as the Institute for the Study of Foreign Countries to study émigré communities [52, p. 174]. 33 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 ALTER KAHRAMAN leadership of Müstecip Ülküsal in Romania in 1930 to be the voice of the Crimean independence movement, and their aim was «to pave the way to the unity in thought and ideal of the Turkic peoples living in distant parts of the world and speaking different Turkish dialects» [31, p.4]. It was declared that Emel would be advocating the Crimean Tatar cause outside Crimea after a few issues were published [75, p. 1153; 77, p. 152]. After 11 years of publication, it was closed down because of war time deficiencies in 1940. It started to be republished in Turkey in 1960. Since Dergi was closed down due to financial and political reasons in 1971, it is elaborated only briefly in this study. It was included to the research because Kırımal was an active member of the Movement in Europe. He was also the editor of it. For this reason, it might be claimed that Dergi fulfilled a somewhat low-scale and de facto role of organ of the Movement in Europe. As for Emel, it was the first accepted organ of the Movement in Romania, then in Turkey since 1960. The two journals had some common points. One of the featured topics which these journals focused on was the nationality issue9. Evaluation of the nationality problem by Dergi or Emel’s writers was far from the Soviet thesis. The essence of the issue was hostility and distrust among Russians and nonRussians, as Lenin referred to [57, p. 420–421]. The nationality problem was one of the top issues that Soviet authorities had focused on-from the beginning different policies were adopted depending on the time and conditions, from flourishing national entities and cultures to pressure. Roughly speaking, the 1920s were the years when non-Russian nationalities flourished. In 1930s, everything was upside down; revitalization of Russian nationalism and culture took place in this period. WWII was an interim period when deportations of some nations resumed. The end of the WWII marked a new epoch symbolized by the toast Stalin proposed after victory over Nazis: «I drink, above all, to the health of the Russian people, for it is the most outstanding nation of all nations forming a part of the Soviet Union» [26, p. 140]. The violations that occurred during the Stalinist period were tried to be retrieved during Khrushchev era by rehabilitating and repatriating of some nationalities. Some other un-rehabilitated peoples, specifically Crimean Tatars, used Leninist principles in their rhetoric during their struggle to correct the problem when the Soviet authorities were unresponsive to Crimean Tatar requests denying the existence of such a problem [61, p. 35–37]. On the other hand, for the publications of Dergi and Emel, the nationalities problem was not only left undealt, but the distrust and hostility 9 The others were self-determination together with Soviet colonialism and reaction to détente policies during Cold War. 34 Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World continued to exist against Bolshevik Soviet rule. Unlike émigrés in Europe, the Crimean Tatar diaspora in Turkey were more homogenous, and their writings might be considered as more independent. For them, Czarist or Bolshevik Russians were identical in that both regimes were chauvinist and defended Russian interests, and Crimean Tatars suffered under both regimes [73, p. 2; 66, p. 1–4; 2, p. 19; 78, p. 7]. Therefore, the evaluation of 1957 and 1967 decrees by the writers of Dergi and Emel was based on the feelings of distrust and hostility. This is why they interpreted both issues directly related with nationality and policies such as «peaceful coexistence», détente which were developed by the Soviet authorities, with suspicion. Moreover, according to them, the rapprochement and fusion of Soviet nations and the solution to the nationality problem only referred to the assimilation of non-Russian nations to Russian people [33, p. 100; 16, p. 7]. When the communist and the capitalist blocs’ relations tended to improve as a result of Soviet and American attempts, diaspora Crimean Tatar National Movement opposed this. In other words, peaceful coexistence in the 1950s, de Gaulle’s own détente toward the USSR in 1960s, Federal Germany’s Ostpolitik toward Eastern Bloc, the process of Conference on Security and Co-operation in Europe and détente of the USA in the 1970s and Strategic Arms Limitation Talks (SALT) were marked as the tough years for diaspora National Movement in Turkey. They criticized such policies in Emel. In general they approached such policies and negotiations skeptically and evaluated them as the continuation of the status quo [23, p. 13; 32, p. 1–8; 70, p. 1–6]. What they offered and wished to see was a united and strong front against the USSR and communism [80, p.4–5]. United front refers to both micro level among émigrés which were fragmented all along and macro level among the free world [80, p.5]. M. Ülküsal repeatedly expressed his dissatisfaction with the disunity of the Western bloc against the USSR and the peaceful coexistence approach. For instance, he seemed displeased with the policies of de Gaulle when France, led by him, began to follow a more independent policy toward the Soviet Union. Under his leadership, France gradually withdrew her armed forces from the NATO and tried to follow her détente policy with the USSR [35, p. 712]. Ülküsal criticized de Gaulle’s policy of friendship with the communists on the grounds that it would weaken the unity of the West [67, p. 4]. He also implicitly criticized the USA for wasting their (captive nations of the USSR) time and giving them false hopes on their freedom and independence. On the one hand, the West designated a week for Captive Na- 35 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 ALTER KAHRAMAN tions10 to win the sympathy of world nations and captive nations of the Communist Bloc. On the other hand, it traded with communists and made money under peaceful coexistence. Thus, these were not favored by Ülküsal [74, p. 4; 9, p. 48]. Ülküsal repeated his criticism after the self-immolation of Musa Mamud in Crimea in 1978. Musa Mamud burned himself to protest the local Crimean Soviet authorities’ raids to Crimean Tatar properties and re-deportation of Crimean Tatars outside Crimea. The news reached the West by phone and samizdat, and Ülküsal summarized the feelings of émigrés in the editorial of Emel: (reminding Captive Nations Week) the West neglect captive Turkish Muslim peoples and their causes while they keep preaching about human rights (referring to Helsinki period) [79, p. 4]. Criticism was not directed towards only the West but for other Muslim states, governments, international or local human rights organizations, commissions, committees, congresses and so on, too [25, p. 42]. Final featured issue that appeared in the articles of Emel and Dergi was Soviet colonialism and self-determination of Soviet nations. During the Cold War, decolonization of the colonies in Africa and Asia was an issue in international relations. Colonies of the western states began to get their independence one after another following the war, and decolonization became a propaganda tool for the USSR during the Cold War period. The USSR supported the independence of the colonies of the western states and used it to its own benefit. While the Soviet Union favored the freedom of colonies and accused the western countries for imperialism, the émigrés turned the same gun against the Soviet Union. That is, the Soviet Union clamored for the independence of even the tiniest islands of Oceania in the international arena, but she kept her own colonies in Central Asia, the Caucasus and Europe under strict control [42, p. 27–29; 72, p. 3]. Whenever the Soviet Union pushed for a colony’s or a minority group’s freedom, the émigrés responded likewise and put their kinships’ situation and their colonized lands in front of the former. For instance, if the Soviet Union talked about Kurds of Iraq, Emel responded to this with the situation of Crimean Tatars in the 10 The term captive nations refers to the nations of Poland, Hungary, Lithuania, Ukraine, Czechoslovakia, Latvia, Estonia, Romania, East Germany, Bulgaria, China, Armenia, Azerbaijan, Georgia, North Korea, Albania, Idil-Ural, Turkestan, North Vietnam, and others whose national independence was subjugated by communist imperialism and/or communist Russia. In July 1959, the president of the USA was authorized to proclaim 3rd week of July as Captive Nations Week in each year until they achieved freedom and independence. [11; 12] Moreover, émigré members of some of these captive nations formed also an assembly (Assembly of Captive European Nations-ACEN) whose main motive was to establish democracy throughout captive countries of Europe. [17, p. 666–668]. 36 Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World USSR [36, p. 25]. The western representatives to international institutions reacted similarly. For instance, a western representative to the UN asked the situation of the captive nations in the Soviet Empire when millions of people and tens of nations became independent at the time (in 1962) [21, p. 60]. Another representative to the UN compared the British colonies with the Tsarist and Soviet colonies. When Britain occupied Ceylon, Russia invaded Azerbaijan in the 19th century. Ceylon became independent just after the WWII, and the representative inquired when Azerbaijan would become independent. In the same way, he compared the British colonies in Africa and Tsarist Russia’s colonies in Central Asia, indicating that African colonies of the British were free then, and asked about the independence of Central Asian republics [21, p. 61; 7, p. 32]. Self-determination and Soviet colonialism were the concepts the news sections and the articles of Emel and Dergi covered the most widely at the time [28, p. 36]. Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World considered Crimea as a colonized land, and just as colonized nations had the right to self-determination, Crimean Tatars had the right to independence from Russia. This was the goal of Diaspora Crimean Tatar National Movement, first to keep the Crimean cause alive and make Crimea Crimean Tatar homeland again [69, p. 7]. Cold War Years: Émigrés Soviet émigrés in (and outside of) Europe had different hopes about the future of the USSR after the WWII. Non-Russian nationalities wished for disintegration of the USSR and establishment of their own national states. Russian émigrés wished for disintegration of Bolshevism in Russia and the continuation of Russian domination throughout Soviet or exTsarist Russian land. To make their wishes come true, they firstly got organized, despite many internal factions. Getting organized is a step but for sure it is not enough. Next, they, either voluntarily, or desperately, cooperated with the host countries led by the USA, just as some considered the Germans as a vehicle to reach their aims, or to survive just as the case a few years ago. This time, Americans were a hope for the émigrés after the war. Who actually benefited more in this relation depends on whose side the issue is considered. However, Americans used «émigrés as a vehicle for reaching the people inside» [47] and émigrés considered the enemies of the USSR as friends and tried to fulfil their goals, even if they might comply. They worked where they settled in accordance with priorities or conditions of the host country. Emigrés were very active in broadcasting and publishing through research centers of their host countries [47; 5]. This explains diaspora Cri37 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 ALTER KAHRAMAN mean Tatars’ engagement with Emel in Turkey, and limitedly Dergi in Europe. This was in fact an American policy. They mostly hired the émigrés in these fields. As stated, the USA endeavored «to reach the Russian people in Russia by any means possible» [13], by exploiting émigrés and the committees they found, yet it seems they refrained from setting high expectations from émigrés11. Instead, they concentrated on radio broadcasting to reach Russian people and on the research institute (publishing) to carry out propaganda and discredit Soviet way of economic development as an option for the Third World [46, p. 30–31]. After the war, émigrés who had already settled in Europe and Soviet citizens (ex-POWs) who were living in Europe without Soviet soldiers catching them, either left Europe for the USA and for some Muslim countries where their kinships lived, or stayed in Europe. In the years that follow the Cold War, people who stayed in Europe and/or migrated to the USA were holding posts within the institutions of the Western bloc12. Those who stayed in Europe worked in Munich-based, CIA-supported Institute for the Study of the USSR (henceforth the Munich Institute) or Radio Free Europe/Radio Liberty (RFE/RL). Like other peoples’ representatives such as Azeris, Turkistanis, Idil-Ural Tatars, Crimean Tatars either worked at or had close relations with these institutions. The Munich Institute was established in 1950. It was supported by the American Committee for the Liberation of the Peoples of Russia13 (AMCOMLIB) and covertly by CIA like RFE/RL until 1971. AMCOMLIB was intended to be «a center which could speak to the Russians in the name of Russians» with the main interest of «reaching the people still within the Soviet Union» [47]. This Committee was a cover organization, which was established as a tool for Americans (for CIA) to organize fragmented émigré organizations (Russians and nationality groups) and to provide funding to support institutions against the USSR such as the Institute and free radios. In this project, «prime emphasis was placed on the development» of radio broadcasting, and next, research institute in Germany [6]. The Munich Institute’s nucleus was a «Russian 11 This is the wording of official records that benefited from and shared here. Some worked in the Western Institutions against the USSR. Edige Kırımal (the Munich Institute), Mirza Bala (the Munich Institute), Hüseyin Ikram Han (VOA and RL), Ruzi Nazar (CIA), Garip Sultan (RL). Some significant figures opted for defending their course against the USSR independently such as Veli Kayyum Han, Baymirza Hayıt, Cafer Seydahmet Kırımer. 13 The committee finally was called as the American Committee for Liberation – AMCOMLIB – after many times renaming. The name of the Committee was derived from Vlasov’s Committee for the Liberation of the peoples of Russia (KONR) created under German command during WW2. 12 38 Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World library» founded, before 1950s by Boris A. Yakovlev, an ex-POW and a member of Russian Liberation Army of Vlasov14. It supplied information on European issues. Then with the assistance of Americans (Harvard’s Russian Research Center), the library was converted into a research institute and was staffed with American officials who had émigré origin [46, p. 5–9]. Evaluation of the Developments in the USSR by the Diaspora Movement Diaspora Movement in the Free World informed Crimean Tatars of the events and any development connected to Crimean Tatars and their activities in the USSR. Before samizdat publishing became an organized circulation after the end of 1960s, it was accessible by channels such as newspapers, books, and encyclopedias published in the USSR, and by correspondence. Diaspora in Turkey did not have direct information channels with the USSR, but it was informed mostly through the West. Indeed, until the first direct connection was established between diaspora and the National Movement in the USSR in the late 1980s, the western links had continued to be intermediary. This might account for the cooperation between Emel and Dergi, as well as Kırımal factor, and his ethnic affiliations. However, the cooperation was seemingly one-sided. Various Dergi-origin news and articles mostly connected with Crimean Tatars and their cause were published in Emel since the time its inception in 196015. There was no organic connection between the two publications but only mutual objectives16. After the Stalinist years and the 20th Party Congress in 1956, a new progress started regarding the deported nationalities in the USSR. First, the «special settlements» regime was lifted in April 1956; then, for five deported nationalities (Kalmyk, Karachai, Balkar, Chechen and Ingush) decrees restoring and reorganizing national autonomies were issued in 1956–57, and repatriation was set for them [45, p. 136]. «Various news» section in Dergi, first, informed about these decrees on national autonomies as published in the USSR. Then, an analysis, which was actually a summary of a press conference held in Munich, was published. [41, p. 123–124; 18, p. 119–124] One member of the Munich Institute, Garip 14 Russian Liberation Army (Russkaya Osvoboditel’naya Armiya – ROA). It was the same manner just as during Prometheus period émigrés opened their publications to other émigrés. In addition to that, there existed cooperation with Emel and Azerbaijanis and Idil-Ural Turk émigrés in Manchuria and in Japan during Romania period of Emel [77, p. 187–188]. 16 That is to say, first, return and rehabilitation of punished nations and second, freedom for them. 15 39 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 ALTER KAHRAMAN Sultan [1] stated that the motive behind the decree[s] was not humanitarian, but a communist propaganda for Muslim countries. The domestic reason behind these decrees was to put an end to stirrings within the national republics of the USSR, which began after 1956 during de-Stalinization period17 [18, p. 120]. One of the issues about the rehabilitation of the deportees was discussed in Dergi. The discussion probed why Crimean Tatars and Volga Germans were not rehabilitated and repatriated. Kırımal concluded that it was due to imperialist Russian politics-Crimea without Crimean Tatars [18, p. 121–123]. After the Khrushchev era, another decree was issued on September 5, 1967. This decree lifted accusations on Crimean Tatars, 11 years after collective rehabilitations in 1956 and 3 years after of Volga Germans in 1964. Consequently, they were rehabilitated. However, Crimean Tatars were not allowed to repatriate, and to establish their previous Autonomous Republic in Crimea. They had the right to settle and live in any place in the USSR except Crimea, as would be experienced by Crimean Tatars. Upon arrival of the news about the decree, a program was broadcast in Radio Liberty, hosting Edige Kırımal and a Russian émigré named Y.I. Granov. The decree of September 5, 1967, was perceived positively, yet it was under Kırımal’s expectation [43, p. 13]. Since it did not include the return of Crimean Tatars to Crimea, which they prefer to anywhere in the USSR. Besides, the decree was not published in the major newspapers of the Union, so it did not reach the mass public18. This actually disclosed the fact that the circulation of news about lifting accusations and materializing rehabilitation was limited for Crimean Tatars, rather than to the general Soviet public. Moreover, according to Kırımal, since Crimean ASSR was not restored and repatriation was not set for Crimean Tatars, all these indicated that Soviet government planned to keep Crimea Russian, [43, p. 15] namely untatarized. Diaspora Crimean Tatars in Turkey, specifically Ülküsal, hoped that the Soviet Union would allow Crimean Tatars to return to their homeland [68, p. 11]. The first information about it was published in Emel in the first issue of the year 1968. Though uncertain, Crimean Tatars’ individual return and expel from Crimea, was opposite to the expectations. Accor17 After the April decree of 1956 reached to the West, AMCOMBLIB released an analysis about it and stated that «The decree was motivated not by any humanitarian feelings the Soviet leaders may have by the need to calm the dangerous ferment which has been observed within the country and which is evidence of growing opposition from Soviet peoples towards the central authorities», «The Meaning of the ‘Rehabilitation’ of Deported Peoples in the USSR an Analysis by the American Committee for Liberation» [62]. 18 The decree was only printed in the newspapers of republics where Crimean Tatars mostly inhabited. 40 Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World ding to the news, the incomers were made to settle in the regions surrounding Crimea such as Ukraine and Caucasia rather than in Crimea by local Crimean authorities [76, p. 3]. Following the unsuccessful attempts to return, Crimean Tatar National Movement passed to a new phase. In this phase, the Movement encountered the ex-general Petro Grigorenko, who offered the Movement a vividness and new ways of struggle that actually helped them to pass from a petition period to a protest period. The encounter with the general was on March 1968, and the following month Chirchik events broke out in Tashkent19. This triggered another protest in Moscow for the events in Chirchik. This led to the first encounter of Emel’s readers with samizdat. Thanks to samizdat and western correspondents in Moscow, the current news regarding Crimean Tatars in the USSR increasingly appeared in the journal [53, p. 1; 40, p. 7; 58, p. 12– 15]. For instance, an article written by Henry Kamm narrating two Tatar families and their experiences was published in New York Times. These two families moved to Crimea just after they were informed of the decree of September 5. They arrived at their ex-village before deportation from Crimea but were not allowed to work in sovhoz and to accommodate in the guest house or elsewhere. They tried to refuge in ruins and then in tents, but were expelled from both, and finally from Crimea [63, p. 5–7]. Such stories and news regarding Chirchik events, trials, and the help dissidents provided to Crimean Tatars were printed in western newspapers like Le Monde, the Guardian, Newsweek, and so were they published in Emel [82, p. 13–15; 84, p. 16–17; 64, p. 18–20]. As mentioned previously, the news, articles and information that were printed in Emel on Crimean Tatars were western-oriented, or the West was holding an intermediary position. After A Chronicle of Current News20 Journal emerged in Moscow and reach the West, diaspora Crimean Tatars became aware of the current events and developments of the National Movement in the USSR. For instance, articles about Mustafa Cemilev were frequently printed throughout 1970s. Apart from that, the stories of return attempts to Crimea and expel of incomers from Crimea, the news of demonstrations, prosecutions and trials of Crimean Tatars and the news regarding dissidents such as Petro Grigorenko, Alexei Kosterin21 and Saharov in Moscow appeared in Emel. 19 In these events, hundreds of Crimean Tatars were arrested. In Russian: « ». It was a Journal of the Soviet Human Rights Movement produced bi-monthly in Moscow since 1968. It was translated to English and published by Amnesty International. 21 Kosterin was ex-Bolshevik who spent 17 years of his life in camps and exile, and supporter of small groups in the USSR [27, p. 320–321]. 20 41 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 ALTER KAHRAMAN The end of 1960s and 1970s were samizdat years, but 1970s were also stagnation years of the Movement just as Brezhnev years of the Soviet Union. Besides, hunger strikes and trials of Cemilev broke the stagnation in Emel. As can be followed in the Journal, his hunger strikes made Cemilev the most famous Crimean Tatar for the Turkish public. In the second half of the 1970s, some fake news about Mustafa Cemilev’s death in a hunger strike hit Turkish public. The news was heard in Turkey in February, 1976 via samizdat and announced by Ülküsal to the Turkish public. However, two months later, another news broke negating the previous one. This piece of news was about Cemilev’s court which would be in April [44, p. 33]. During this period, nationalist-conservative parts of the society such as the Associations of Medical Students, University Students, Idealist Workers, Turkish Women, Azerbaijan Culture, and Grey Wolves reacted to the incident. A Committee for the Arrangement of Mustafa Cemilev Week was established. News were printed in various newspapers and journals. People went on hunger strikes, held demonstrations, and fasted upon Cemilev’s death. Even a senator in the Turkish senate fasted as a reaction to Cemilev’s end [24]. Lenin Bayragı Diaspora Crimean Tatar Movement also followed the cultural developments of Crimean Tatars in Uzbekistan along with their social and political activities in the USSR. After 1956, institutions which were devoted to Crimean Tatar people were established. In the first group in and after 1956, Crimean Tatar radio program, ensemble, Crimean Tatar section within Uzbek Writers Union and a newspaper, Lenin Bayragı, came to life, and a Crimean Tatar department in the Institute followed after 1967 and finally a journal in 1980. Diaspora in Europe and Turkey via Germany link, were well aware of the developments. Edige Kırımal, to the best of the existing knowledge, was the first person who systematically examined and wrote on Crimean Tatar cultural activities and on these institutions among diaspora. He described these Crimean Tatar institutions in Uzbekistan in one of his articles in Dergi [34, p. 20]. They were Kaytarma (dance and song) Ensemble, Crimean Tatar Publications in Gafur Gulam Publishing House, the Department of Crimean Tatar Language and Literature at the Nizami Tashkent Pedagogical Institute, and the newspaper Lenin Bayragı. Kırımal’s article refers to Lenin Bayragı with a positive tone even though it was an organ of Uzbek SSR22. Kırımal 22 Kırımal knew the latest developments such as unsuccessful attempts of incomers to push for Crimea after 1967, Chirchik events in 1968, demonstrations, trials and so on 42 Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World claimed that the newspaper was one of the centers where Crimean Tatar intellectuals gathered together with the publishing house. These two institutions would be unchallenged until Yıldız Journal began publishing in 1980 [48, p. 4]. Kırımal compared Lenin Bayragı with Tercüman of Ismail Bey Gaspıralı in terms of its role in Crimean Tatars’ national, cultural and social life [34, p.16]. After Kırımal, secondly Nadir Devlet assessed Lenin Bayragı and other Crimean Tatar institutions in 1983 [22, p. 82–90]. Both scholars gave revealing information about the institutions considering the era and the limitations. He also pointed out the special place of the articles on the heroes of the WWII [22, p. 88–89]. Conclusion The aforementioned representatives of Crimean Tatars in the West apparently acted in accordance with the motto «the enemy of my enemy is my friend». First, the Crimean Tatar National Movement in the interwar period was firmly connected with the Promethean Movement initiated and supported by Poland against the USSR. Kırımer represented Crimean Tatars in this project. In WWII, after Poland was occupied by her century-old enemies, some members of the outer diaspora approached Nazi Germany. This time, not Kırımer but mostly Edige Kırımal and Müstecip Ülküsal tried to contact with the Germans. After the war, Nazi Germany was defeated; this time the enemy’s enemy turned out to be the Western governments such as the USA and West Germany. One of the leading figures of the National Movement was still Kırımal, who was active around the Institute for the Study of the USSR. That is to say, the members of diaspora Crimean Tatars cooperated with states and blocs which positioned themselves against the Soviet Union. They first cooperated with Poland, then with Germany, and after WWII, with the West and states such as Turkey, West Germany and the USA. In 1950s, the Crimean Tatar National Movement emerged with the aim of achieving the repatriation of the Crimean Tatar people to Crimea, the restoration of Crimean ASSR, and the rehabilitation of the people. After a half-century struggle, the Movement could only achieve the repatriation to Crimea; that is, according to Cengiz Dağcı, it remade Crimea homeland again [30, p. 3]. In spite of decrees regarding the rehabilitation issue, all attempts could not go beyond paperwork and could not clear people’s name. As for the restoration of the Crimean ASSR, an autonomous entity came to life in the early 1990s. However, that was not the one Crimean Tatars struggled to create because they were not its co-founder. either through samizdat or western correspondents in Moscow. However, none of them were printed at the pages of Lenin Bayragı at the time because of the Soviet censorship. 43 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 ALTER KAHRAMAN More than two decades after the Soviet Union disintegrated, the Russian Federation completed Crimea’s integration, which she could not achieve in 1990s due to its powerless state and the turmoil she got through. However, the Mejlis opposed to the referendum held in Crimea and the invasion in March, 2014, that is, a Russian future. People affiliated with Mejlis declared that Crimean Tatars’ future relied on Ukraine. They knew that invasion of Crimea by Russia did mean dark news for their own people. The occasions which took place since March, 2014, such as the cancellation of commemorating the 70th anniversary of the 1944 deportation, the ban of Cemilev’s, Chubarov’s and other activists’ entering to Crimea for five years, the harassment of Crimean Tatar representatives and journalists by armed men, so-called Crimean self-defense, and the pressures against the Mejlis by the local authority and Crimea’s prosecutor general appointed by Moscow are clues to what is coming for Crimean Tatars in the following period. A report submitted by the UN Human Rights Office already states that the «leaders and activists of the indigenous Crimean Tatar people face prosecution and limitations on the enjoyment of their cultural rights» [49]. Moreover, although it is not an en masse migration, already a few thousand Crimean Tatars responded to the Russian invasion by fleeing Crimea, and settling in Ukraine’s safer regions. REFERENCES 1. A POW of WWII and chief editor of Tatar-Bashkir section and speaker of language programs of Radio Liberty under the pseudonym Fanis Ishimbay. For more, Sabirjan Badretdin, Garip Sultan (1923–2011), November 19, 2011. Available at: http://www.azatliq.org/content/garip _sultan/24 395729.html 2. Alaç M. Rusların Kırım’da Latin ve Rus Harflerini Kabul Ettirme Sebepleri [The Reason of Russians to force Latin and Cyrillic scripts in Crimea]. Emel, 1965, no. 31, pp. 19. 3. Alptekin İ.Y. Alptekin’in Mücadele Hatıraları Esir Doğu Türkistan İçin–1 [Alptekin’s Struggle Memories For Captive East Turkestan-I]. Ankara, Berikan Publ., 2000. 600 p. 4. Altuğ F. Thornbush: Memoirs of a Crimean Tatar Nationalist and Educator Relating to the Russian Civil War and the Famine of 1921–1922 [Trans. by. Inci A. Bowman]. İstanbul, The Isis Press, 2004. 88 p. 5. American Committee for Liberation’s Mission Redefined" July 30, 1954, History and Public Policy Program Digital Archive, Obtained and contributed to CWIHP by A. Ross Johnson…CIA mandatory declassification review document number C01434012. Available at: http://digitalarchive. wilsoncenter.org /document/114488 6. American Committee for Liberation’s Mission Redefined, July 30, 1954, History and Public Policy Program Digital Archive, Obtained and contributed to CWIHP by A. Ross Johnson. Referenced Ch1 p.34 in his book Radio 44 Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World Free Europe and Radio Liberty, CIA mandatory declassification review document number C01434012. Available at: http://digitalarchive.wilsoncenter. org/document/114488 7. Basından [From the Press]. Emel, 1963, no.15, pp. 32. 8. Braziel J. E. and A. Mannur, Nation, Migration, Globalization: Points of Contention in Diaspora Studies. Theorizing Diaspora A Reader [Ed. by. Jana Evans Braziel and Anita Mannur]. Malden, Blackwell Publishing, 2005. 9. Brejnev Yardım Arıyor! [Brejnev Looks for Help]. Emel, 1973, no. 77, pp. 48. 10. Butler K.D. Defining Diaspora, Refining a Discourse. Diaspora: A Journal of Transnational Studies, 2001, no. 2, pp. 189–219. 11. Captive Nations Week, Public Law 86–90, July 17, 1959. Available at: http://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/pkg/STATUTE-73/pdf/STATUTE-73-Pg212.pdf 12. Captive Nations Week, Svoboda Ukrainian Weekly, Saturday, July 22, 1972. 13. CIA Criticism of American Committee for Liberation Mission Statement, April 12, 1954, History and Public Policy Program Digital Archive, Obtained and contributed to CWIHP by A. Ross Johnson. Cited in his book Radio Free Europe and Radio Liberty, CIA mandatory declassification review document number C01434011. Available at: http://digitalarchive.wilsoncenter. org/document/114479 14. Clifford J. Diasporas. Cultural Anthropology, 1994, no.3, pp. 302– 338. 15. Cwiklinski S. 20. Yüzyılın Sonundan 2. Dünya Savaşı’nın Başlangıcına Kadar Berlin’deki Tatarlar ve Başkurtlar [Tatars and Bashkurts in Berlin From the End of 20th Century up to the Beginning of World War II]. Türkler – Turks, 2002, vol. 18, pp. 886–897. 16. Çağatay T. Sovyet Rusya’da Milletler Meselesi Çözülmüş müdür? [Is the nationality problem resolved in Soviet Russia?]. Emel, 1971, no. 66, pp. 7. 17. Çanakkale Milletvekili Ahmet Nihat Akay’ın ‘Esir Milletler Haftası’ ile ilgili yazılı soru önergesine Dışişleri Bakanı Ferudun Cemal Erkin’in cevabı. Millet Meclisi Tutanak Dergisi, cilt 16, 1. Dönem, 80. Birleşim, May 13, 1963, p. 666–668. Available at: http://www.tbmm.gov.tr/tutanaklar/TUTANAK/MM__/ d01/c016/mm__01016080.pdf 18. Dergi Correspondent, Moskova’nın Sürgün Ettiği ve İmha Ettiği Milletler [Nations deported and exterminated by Moscow]. Dergi, 1957, no. 9. 19. Dergi, 1995, no. 2. 20. Dergi, 1995, no.1. 21. Dergi, no 43. 22. Devlet N. Lenin Bayragı Gazetesi’nin 25. Yılı ve Kırım Türk Kültürünün Bugünkü Durumu [The 25th Anniversary of the newspaper Lenin Bayragı and Current Situation of the Crimean Turks Culture]. Türk Dünyası Araştırmaları, 1983, no. 22, pp. 82–90. 23. Emel, 1972, no. 72, p. 13. 24. Emel, 1976, no. 93. 25. Emel, 1979, no. 110, p. 42. 45 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 ALTER KAHRAMAN 26. Fruchet H. The Use of History The Soviet Historiography of Khan Kenesary Kasimov. Central Asia Aspects of Transition [Ed. By. Tom EverettHeath]. New York, Routledge Curzon, 2003. 27. Grigorenko P.G. Memoirs [Trans. by. Thomas P. Whitney]. London, Harvill Press, 1983. 28. Haberler [News]. Emel, 1964, no.25, pp.36. 29. Hostler C.W. The Turks of Central Asia. Westport, Praeger Publ., 1993. 243 p. 30. İçten C. Cengiz Dağcı Anavatanına Kavuştu [Cengiz Dağcı returned his Homeland]. Bahçesaray, 2011, no. 68. 31. In Reappearing. Emel, 1960, no. 1, p. 4. 32. Jacobs J.U. Diasporic Identity in Contemporary South African Fiction. English in Africa, 2006, no. 2, pp. 113–133. 33. Karça R. Review-I.P. Tsameryan: Razvitiye Natsionalnıh Otnoşeniy v Period Razvernutogo Stroitelstva Kommunizma. Dergi, 1960, no. 19. 34. Kırımal E. Kırım Türkleri. Dergi, 1970, no. 59, pp. 20. 35. Kissenger H. Diplomasi [Trans. by. İbrahim Kurt]. İstanbul, Türkiye İş Bankası Kültür Yayınları, 2006. 856 p. 36. Kürt Meselesi Birleşmiş Milletlerde. [The Kurdish Issue in United Nations]. Emel, 1963, no. 17, pp. 25. 37. Kurtulan, I. Ulusal Azerbaycan Yayınlarında ‘Kırım’ Konuları [«Crimean» Issues in National Azerbaijan Publication]. Emel, 1961, no. 7, pp. 18–22. 38. Lerski George Jan. Historical Dictionary of Poland 966–1945. Westport, Greenwood Press, 1996. 784 p. 39. Marshall Alex. The Caucasus under Soviet Rule. New York, Taylor & Francis Group, 2010. 400 p. 40. Moskova’da Yapılan Bir Toplantı [A Meeting in Moscow]. Emel, 1968, no. 47, p. 7. 41. Muhtelif Haberler [Sundry News]. Dergi, 1957, no. 8, pp. 123–124. 42. Muhtıralar, [Memorandums]. Emel, 1962, no. 13, pp. 27–29. 43. Mülakat [Interview]. Emel, 1967, no. 42, pp. 13. 44. Mustafa Cemiloğlu Öldü mü, Yaşıyor mu? [Did Mustafa Cemiloğlu die or alive?]. Emel, 1976, no. 94, pp. 33. 45. Nekrich A. The Punished Peoples [Trans. By. George Saunders]. New York, W.W. Norton &Company, 1978, 256 p. 46. O’Connell C.T. The Munich Institute for the Study of the USSR. The Carl Beck Papers, 1990, no. 808. 46 p. 47. Office of Policy Coordination History of American Committee for Liberation, August 21, 1951, History and Public Policy Program Digital Archive, Obtained and contributed to CWIHP by A. Ross Johnson. Cited Ch1 n60 in his book Radio Free Europe and Radio Liberty, CIA mandatory declassification review document number C01441005. Available at: http://digitalarchive. wilsoncenter.org/document/114354 48. Ramazanov S. Peyda Oluvı Arfesinde. Lenin Bayragı, 1980, no. 11, p. 4. 46 Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World 49. Report on the human rights situation in Ukraine. Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights, June 15, 2014. Available at: http://www.ohchr.org/Documents/Countries/UA/HRMMU Report15June2014.pdf 50. Rukkas A. Georgian Servicemen in the Polish Armed Forces (1922– 39). The Journal of Slavic Military Studies, 2001, no. 3, pp. 93–106. 51. Safran W. Diasporas in Modern Societies: Myths of Homeland and Return. Diaspora: A Journal of Transnational Studies, 1991, no. 1, pp. 83–99. 52. Satzewich V. The Ukrainian Diaspora. New York, Routledge Publ., 2002. 288 p. 53. Sayın Okuyucularımıza [To the dear reader]. Emel, 1968, no. 47 pp. 1. 54. Shaffer G. Diaspora Politics At Home Abroad. Cambridge, Cambridge Univerity Press, 2003. 306p. 55. Shuval J. T. Diaspora Migration: Definitional Ambiguities and a Theoretical Paradigm. International Migration, 2000, no. 5, pp. 41–56. 56. Sierzputowski J. A. Başka Anadan [From Other Mother]. Emel, 1964, no. 23 pp. 23–38. (It first published in monthly journal ‘Problemy’ in Warsaw in September 1963) 57. Slezkine Y. The USSR as a Communal Apartment or How a Socialist State Promoted Ethnic Particularism. Slavic Review, 1994, no. 2, pp. 414–452. 58. Sovyet Dökümanlarından [From the Soviet documents]. Emel, 1969, no. 51, pp. 12–15. 59. Spicer E.H. Cycles of Conquest. Tucson, The University of Arizona Press, 1967. 609 p. 60. Spicer E.H., Persistent Cultural Systems. Science, 1971, no. 4011, pp. 795–800. 61. Sürgündeki Kırımlılar [Crimeans in Exile]. Emel, 1971, no. 64, pp. 35–37. 62. Svoboda Ukrainian Weekly, Saturday, February 23, 1957. 63. Tatarlar Moskova’ya Karşı Mücadeleye Devam Ediyorlar [Tatars are continuing the struggle against Moscow]. Emel, 1969, no. 52, p. 5–7. 64. Tatarların Davası [The cause of Tatars]. Emel, 1969, no. 52, pp. 18– 20. 65. Tölölyan K. Rethinking Diaspora(s): Stateless Power in the Transnational Moment. Diaspora: A Journal of Transnational Studies, 1996, no. 1, pp. 3–36. 66. Ülküsal M. Büyük Facianın 23. Yıl Dönümü [23rd Anniversary of the Great Tragedy]. Emel, 1967, no. 40, pp. 1–4. 67. Ülküsal M. Doğu ve Batı Blokları [The East and West Blocks]. Emel, 1964, no. 21, pp. 4. 68. Ülküsal M. Kırım Kurultay’ının 50. Yıl Dönümü [50th Anniversary of the Crimean Kurultay]. Emel, 1967, no. 43, p. 11. 69. Ülküsal M. Kırım Türkünün Faciası ve Kurtuluş Davası [The Tragedy of the Crimean Turks and Liberation Cause]. Emel, 1962, no. 11, p. 7. 70. Ülküsal M. SALT II İmzalandı, Fakat… [Salt II Signed, but…]. Emel, 1979, no. 113, pp. 1–6. 47 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 ALTER KAHRAMAN 71. Ülküsal M. Avrupa Güvenlik ve İşbirliği Konferansı [Conference on Security and Co-operation in Europe]. Emel, 1975, no. 90, pp. 1–8. 72. Ülküsal M. Bir Facianın Yıldönümü [The Anniversary of a Tragedy]. Emel, 1961, no. 5, p. 3. 73. Ülküsal M. Cafer Seydahmet Kırımer ve Kırım Davası [Cafer Seydahmet Kırımer and the Crimean Cause]. Emel, 1965 no. 27, p. 2. 74. Ülküsal M. Esir Milletler Haftası ve Ötesi [ A Week of Captive Nations and Beyond]. Emel, 1964, no. 23, p. 4. 75. Ülküsal M. Kırım Türkleri [Crimean Turks]. Türk Dünyası El Kitabı [Turkish World Handbook]. Ankara, Turkish Culture Research Institute Publ., 1976, pp. 1140–1153. 76. Ülküsal M. Kırım Türklerinin Hakları Meselesi [The Issue of the Crimean Turks’ Rights]. Emel, 1968, no. 44, pp. 3. 77. Ülküsal M. Kırım Yolunda Bir Ömür: Hatıralar [A Life on Crimea: Memories]. Ankara, The Crimean Turks Culture and Solidarity Association Publ., 1999. 424 p. 78. Ülküsal M. Kırımlı Şehit Mustafa Cemiloğlu [Crimean Martyr Mustafa Cemiloğlu], Emel, 1976, no. 93, pp. 7, 79. Ülküsal M. Sovyetler Birliği’nde Polisin Tutuklamak İstediği Bir Tatar Kendisini Yaktı [One Tatar, whom the police wanted to arrest, burned himself in Russia]. Emel, 1978, no. 107, pp. 4. 80. Ülküsal M. Silahsızlanma Konferansı ve Esir Milletler [Disarmament Conference and Captive Nations]. Emel, 1962, no. 10, pp. 4–5. 81. Volkan V. Bloodlines: From Ethnic Pride to Ethnic Terrorism. Colorado, Westview Press, 1998. 280 p. 82. Warsz A. Kırım Tatarlarının Faciası [Tragedy of the Crimean Tatars]. Emel, 1969, no. 52, pp. 13–15. 83. Yurtsever A.V. Cafer Beye Dair Hatıralarım [Memories on Mr. Cafer]. Emel, 1961, no. 4, pp. 16. 84. Zorza V. Kırım Tatarları Müdafilerini Kaybettiler [Crimean Tatars have lost their defender]. Emel, 1969, no. 52, pp. 16–17. About the author: Alter Kahraman – PhD Student, Middle East Technical University (06800, Avrasya Çalışmaları Ofisi Beşeri Bilimler Binası ODTÜ, Çankaya Ankara, Turkey); alter@metu.edu.tr 48 Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World К А ( к а а Ка а а ка а ж а к ) . – – ( . , ) . . , , , « » « , - ), , ». . ( : , ), ( . – : (Ph.D), (06800, , alter@metu.edu.tr - , , ); 49 94(479)"17/18" аз а а За аК (Ка а а К Ка каз к к к а а а а а - к ) . - XVIII–XIX . 1783 . , 1829 . - . – ё , , . , , - - I. , : - , - . , - , , - . ё , 1783 ., 1829 . II « » - , , – , , , . XVIII . 50 XVII . , , - , . , аз ( а К к а а а Ка каз ) , ( ), ( ) [8, . 85]. , , , . ё - – , - , . , - , , . « » , « , « » « ». , . , , - , « », - ё XVIII . , » - . , - , I 1722 ., . ( . . XVIII . ё , ) [7, . 60]. , , . , . 51 К Ы К И Т И К З , И ЗА . № 2. 2015 - , 1735–1739 АК К . А - , , , 40- 6 30 . , 3 , – - [7, . 43]. « » , , - ё , . 1763 . - . , , 1767 - - (1768–1774) - . ( « – ») , - - , - « » [7, c. 72]. [8, c. 51]. , XVIII . , [14, - . 246]. ё « , ё , . II » . II , , . , – ё , . 52 - ё - аз а К к а а а Ка каз , . 1771 . , II, [9, 80 . 55]. , , II - . , « » « ». , IV, - , 1774 . [11, c. 63]. , ё , 10 1774 . - , - , , . ё : « 1776 . , » [7, . 311–312]. , . , , , « , » - . , , . , II - . 1778 . 1777– ё . - - 53 К Ы К И Т И К З И ЗА . № 2. 2015 АК К А II . - I - « » [16, c. 54–55]. , , , . - , , , , , , 1780 . , , , . 244]. , - . , 1779– , [12, - II , - . - II « » , , , , . 8 1783 . : ё , – - . , - , , - . , ё , ё - , . ё 54 , [9, . 78]. . , , , - аз а К , к а а а . ё , Ка каз , , - , ё . , - . « , » , - :« !» [7, . 193]. , , , , , , . . [10, - II , , c. 271]. , , . , . - , ,« » [10, . 885]. « - 1801 .» « ё » , ё , - [1]. « » , . , , - ё . , , . - 55 К Ы К И Т И К З ЗА . № 2. 2015 И АК К А . I : «… , , , - , , , , » [15, . 90]. , – . , II 1784 - « » [10, c. 51]. (1787–1791) - . 1790 . . - , , . , , ё 1790 . - I– - [13, . 387]. , - , - . , III - - , ( ), - , I 1729 . 1713 . – . - 1774 . I 56 - [7, . 309]. 1768– , аз а К к а а а Ка каз - 1787–1791 , ё - . . , , , , - - - - . 1791 . 1798 . , ( . » « ё ) ( . ), 5 [1]. , : 1802 . , , , - . , . , 8813 ( , [3, c. 878]. ) 5 ё 1800 . « , », , .« , , , » , , . « » , , - , . , , , , . 1803 . . I ,« :« . - » [7, . 276]. , - 57 К Ы К И Т И К З И ЗА . № 2. 2015 » [6, . 45]. АК А - , – , , К , , - , , . , 1802–1803 . ё , . , - , [9, c. 124]. , , , , , , 20- XIX . « » [2, . 57]. . . - , « « « » » », , - , . 1817 . ё , . - I 30- , ,« » [4, . 446]. 1822 . , - 5 , : « , ё » . (1783–1829) , 1831 . . - . , , . 58 1828 . (1828–1829) , - аз а К к , а а а Ка каз 1829 . - - . - . 1857–1861 . ., ё , - ( ) - . , , - - . , , , , . - , , 1830 .: « , ё , - , » [5, . 888]. 1. ( ). , 827 . 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. , 1883. 134 . 7. 1803 . 8. XVIII – . . . . 3. 5. 6. 7. , 1869. 767 . , 1873. 1170 . 2. , 1875. 957 . , 1878. 994 . - . . . . . , . 1722- . . . X 1. , 1866. : . : - , 2001. 356 . , 1974. 274 . 59 К Ы К И Т 9. И К 10. . XXII. (1784–1788). 11. . . 12. . 1777–1783 // - 1792 13. . // 14. И . . . , : З ЗА . № 2. 2015 : - АК К А : , 1649 . , 2008. 432 . , 1830. 1168 . . . 1. , 1994. 672 c. II. 1781–1786 . , 2000. 330 . . 3. 1787– . . . XVIII – ё 18. , 1902. 432 . - XIX // . , 2000. 281 . II. 1763–1774. 15. . 3. : - , 2000. 330 . 16. Osmanlı Devleti ile Kafkasya, Türkistan ve Kırım Hanlıl’ları arasındaki münasebetlere dair arşiv belgeleri (1687–1908 yılları arası). Ankara, 1992. 197 s. – : - , / №15, , zaremakipkeeva@mail.ru - (369015, , . , . 411, . ., ); Separation of possessions of the Crimean Khanate in the North Caucasus Zarema Kipkeeva (Karachay Scientific-Research Institute) Abstract. The article is about a military-political situation in the North Caucasus during Russian-Turkish wars of the XVIII–XIX centuries. The subjects and territories of the Crimean Khanate were divided among Russian and Ottoman Empires in 1783, and the Russian-Turkish border ran along the Kuban River up to 1829. The massive cross-border migration and the establishment of The Russian government resulted change of lifestyle and location of border nomads – Nogai people, deprived of a general territorial and political education since separation. A major role in preservation of the Nogai ethnic group on the Russian 60 аз а К к а а а Ка каз side of the Kuban River played a military chief of Beshtovskoe Pristavstvo located in the vicinity of present-day Pyatigorsk, Major General Sultan Mengli Giray, an eminent descendant of the Crimean Khan Mengli Giray I. Keywords: Separation of the Crimean Khanate, Kuban River, Sultan Mengli Giray. REFERENCES 1. AKAK (Akty Kavkazskoy arkheograficheskoy komissii) [Acts of the Caucasian Archaeological Commission]. Vol. 1. Tiflis, Tipografiya Glavnogo Upravleniya Namestnika Kavkazskogo, 1866. 827 p. 2. AKAK. Vol. 3. Tiflis, 1869. 767 p. 3. AKAK. Vol. 5. Tiflis, 1873. 1170 p. 4. AKAK. Vol. 6. Part 2. Tiflis, 1875. 957 p. 5. AKAK. Vol. 7. Tiflis, 1878. 994 p. 6. Bentkovskiy I.V. Istoriko-statisticheskoe obozrenie inorodtsev-magometan, kochuyushchikh v Stavropol’skoy gubernii. Nogaytsy [Historical-statistic review of non-Russian-Mohammedans, migrating in Stavropol province]. Stavropol, 1883. 134 p. 7. Butkov P.G. Materialy dlya novoy istorii Kavkaza s 1722-go po 1803 god. Izvlecheniya [Materials for new history of Krakov from 1722 till 1803. Extractions]. Nalchik, El’-Fa Publ., 2001. 356 p. 8. Volkova N.G. Etnicheskiy sostav naseleniya Severnogo Kavkaza v XVIII – nachale XX veka [Ethnic structure of the Northern Caucasus’ population in the XVIII and beginning of the XX century]. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 1974. 274 p. 9. Kipkeeva Z.B. Severnyy Kavkaz v Rossiyskoy imperii: narody, migratsii, territorii [Northern Caucasus in Russian Empire: peoples, migrations, territories.] Stavropol, SGU Publ., 2008. 432 p. 10. Polnoe sobranie zakonov Rossiyskoy imperii s 1649 goda [Full collection of Laws of Russian Empire beginning from 1694]. Vol. XXII. (1784–1788). Saint Petersburg, 1830. 1168 p. 11. Potto V.A. Kavkazskaya voyna [The Caucasus war]. Vol. 1. Stavropol, 1994. 672 p. 12. Senyutin M. Voennye deystviya dontsov protiv nogayskikh tatar v 1777–1783 godakh [Military actions of dontsov against Nogai-Tatars in 1777– 1783]. Cherkesy i drugie narody Severo-Zapadnogo Kavkaza v period pravleniya imperatritsy Ekateriny II. 1781–1786 gg. [Circassian and other peoples of North-Western Caucasus in the period of Catherine the II ruling, 1781– 1786], vol. 3. Nalchik, El’-Fa Publ., 2000. 330 p. 13. Felitsyn E. Materialy dlya istorii Severnogo Kavkaza 1787–1792 gg. [Materials for the history of the Northern Caucasus of 1787–1792]. Kavkazskiy sbornik [The Caucasus collection], vol. 18. Tiflis, 1902. 432 p. 14. Fomenko V.A. Pamyatniki stepnogo i gorskogo naseleniya Pyatigor’ya v kontse XVIII – seredine XIX veka [The monuments of the steppe and mountainous population of Pyatigorsk at the end of XVIII – the middle of the XIX 61 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 ЗА АК К А century]. Istoriya Severnogo Kavkaza s drevneyshikh vremen po nastoyashchee vremya [History of Northern Caucasus from ancient times till present days]. Pyatigorsk, 2000. 281 p. 15. Cherkesy i drugie narody Severo-Zapadnogo Kavkaza v period pravleniya imperatritsy Ekateriny II. 1763–1774. Sbornik dokumentov [Circassians and other peoples of North-Western Caucasus in the ruling period of Empress Catherine II, 1763–1774. Collection of documents]. Vol. 3. Nalchik, El’-Fa Publ., 2000. 330 p. 16. Osmanlı Devleti ile Kafkasya, Türkistan ve Kırım Hanlıl’ları arasındaki münasebetlere dair arşiv belgeleri (1687–1908 yılları arası). Ankara, 1992. 197 s. About the author: Zarema Borisovna Kipkeeva – Dr. Sci. (History), head of the department of history and ethnography of Karachay Scientific-Research Institute (369015, Lenin st., 411, block A., p/o № 15, Cherkessk, KarachayCherkessia, Russian Federation); zaremakipkeeva@mail.ru 62 930.9 (477.9): 943.22 К к XIX .: К ак к - а к 1 к к (К к а а к . . . ) – . - . . , , - . , , . XIX . , - . . , , . , XIX . . « », - . : , , , , , . , ,– , ( ( , ) [ ) .: 1 № 15-31-10112 « , 1783– 1825». 63 К Ы К И Т И К З И К . № 2. 2015 44, p. 59; 4, . 45; 39, . 390, 391; 5, . 485, 486]. , К – - [43, p. XIII]. - . wakf khayrī, « » [39, . 391; 5, . 488]. « » . ahlī – [39, . 391; 5, . 488]. wakf « [42, p. 77, 78]. » [36, . 15] 1/3 . – - , . . , II , : . , , - , . . , [2, . 120–123, 183–194, , , . , , 195–199, 500–508]. , , . - , , , , « 60]. « » » , , , - , [34, . 59– - , « ». , , 64 ( - К к ак к - XIX .: к а к ) [41, p. 194]. , 1783 , - . , ( - , ), . . - , ( ). , , - , . , - [43, p. 54]. – . , , , [15]. , - , , , XIX . - , , - , , . , , - , . , 2 . , 2 , ( - , , ) , . . [ ., - , , , : 38, . 94; 19, . 34; 1, . 110–111; 40, p. 80–86]. - 65 К Ы К И Т И К З И К . № 2. 2015 , . , . , - , . К 1806 . , . . , , « , , …» [7, . 1]. , , . - « » 1827 . [22, № 1417] 28 « » « . , » (§ 34), . XIX . 30- , , - , . , . , . , . , , « », « , , » [8, . 3 - .]. , , . »( – 1857 . ) - , , 66 « . К к ак к - XIX .: « » . 12033 ( . 11, . 1, . 5, [32, . 241–242]. к . 1, . 4) »( – 15 . : « а к 1857 .) . 1. . , , – . , , , . ., , . , - , , , - , , - , [17, . 550–551]. , - (VIII .), , ( . . 2–11) , - 1857 . , - , , –« » ( . 3), ( . 5). , . , « , , »( XII . - , ) :« , » [17, . 546]. , - , . , , ( . , - ) . . , , [1, , . 108] [14, . 136–137]. ( , ) ( – , ) ( . . 3, 9, 10). « 3 », 1203 § 68 « » 1831 . [23, № 5033]. 67 К Ы К И Т И К З И К . № 2. 2015 К , : - , ( . 6). , ( . 7). . 4, « », 1857 ., - , . :« . , , ; :« , , ». , , » [17, . 552]. - . . 1- , 12, 13, 14, 15 , 1857 . , - , , – ( . 1- , 12- ). – , , ( . . 12- , , . - 14). ( . . 1- , 12- ). , , ( . 13). ( . 15). , 1857 . , - , . , , 68 . , , , - К к ак к - XIX .: к а к . , : , , , , , - . 60- – 70- . XIX . , , . . , , [29, . 206], ( ), [30, . 1, 1 , .]. , - . . 50- , - , , , . XIX . ( – ) [35, . 655], , [29, . 46]. - . . [29, . 47]. , , , - . . « … - …», [21, . 450]. . . , , , . , , - . . . . . – . . . II- - 69 К Ы К И Т И К З И К . № 2. 2015 1862 . , [12, . 35; 36, . 51–52]. К - . . - .]. - , , - [9, . 100 . . [28, . 10–11; 10, . 11, 11 .]. . . . . ( – 1874 . ), . . - [6, . 444; 18, . 705; 29, . 201–201 , , .]. - , . , : , , . , , - . . 1874 . , 5 , - II « » [24, № 53703]. . , [24, № 53703]. , , . , , . . . « » ( . . 70 , - К к ак к - XIX .: - к ) [20, . 539]. а к , XIX . , ( ). , . . , - , « , , 5 » [3, . 49]. 1874 . . , . , . , XIX . , , , . – , - – , . , 1882 . ( ). : – »; – , » . - , « , . [29, . 228, 228 . . « .]. , (« - »). « ». , 71 К Ы К И Т И К З К . № 2. 2015 И К , « [29, . 241 » , » , ., 243 .]. , . . , ,« [29, . 239]. « » ) . . , ( - , [29, . 239], , , - . , 1882 . . « , , » [28, . 145–145 .]. , , , - , . , , - 1885 ., « , », , [29, . 282–293]. , , - - , , . , - , [29, . 287]. , - , , »( 1885 . ) – - « - . - , , , – « ». 72 , - К к ак к - XIX .: , .« , « к а к » - , », , manus mortia – « , . . - . main morte ( . - ») , , , (« »), - « » [30 , . 9–10]. , , , , - . - « [11, . 1]. » . . - , 25 1885 . , . [25, № 3239]. 1886 . – , – 29 . 5 - , , [26, № 3956]. , , 1874 . [24, № 53703], , . 5 1891 . « - 1891 .») [27, № 7604 1891 .» – 14- , ( . . , . » ( 11 .)]. « – « – 1, - 73 К Ы К И Т И К З И К . № 2. 2015 К ( . 1). 3, ( . 2). ( . 3). - , , , ( . 4, 5). ( . 6). , - , , ( . 9). , , . . 7, 8, 10, II ( . . 10, 14). III « , 1891 .» - . ( , - II). , , , , . . ( . 7). ( . 8). ( . 10). ( « - III) [27, № 7604 ( . 11 .)]. 1891 .» 3 , . , - 3« 1891 ». , : 74 К к ак к - XIX .: «… к а к » [27, № 10864]. 1896 . XI, . I , № 1203, , № 1391, 1857 . [33]. - ( . .), 1857 ., . , . 1391, - « ». 1856 . ( . 11, . - .) ( . 8). . 1391, , « 5 1891 ». - 1896 II III, . 1896 . , » « . , , XIX . - - , , , , . « » , , [16]. 1917 - . , . , « », , - , , - 75 К Ы К И Т И К З И К . № 2. 2015 К . . , , - [13, . 56]. . . , , [37, . 236]. - . [13, . 553]. , . , - . , XIX- . , ( , , , ). , ( – ) - , , « » , : , 4 1894 . . . . - : , « »; , , ; , [31, . 37–38 4 , .]. . . . 20- . 76 К к ак к - XIX .: к а к , , , , - XIX ., , , , . , , XIX ., - , , . - , , , . , « »– . , XIX . , . « , , - » » . , XIX . « - XVIII – - , , . - , . - , . - . 77 К Ы К И Т 1. И К З И К . № 2. 2015 . . К // . . 105–114. 2. . . . . 2. .: : , 1998. 624 . 3. . . . . ; . . / . . . : « 2011. . 9–94. // . 4. . . , 1991. . 45. 5. . // ». VII. .: », 1910–1948. . VII. . 483–489. 6. [ . .] . . № 7. . 439–444. 7. . . 24. . 1. . 546. 8. . . 315. . 1. . 159. 9. . . 315. . 1. . 1194. 10. . . 315. . 1. . 1221. 11. . . 456. . 1. . 5. 12. . . 456. . 1. . 23. 13. . . 456. . 1. . 1046. 14. . . // - . 3. . 5. 2008. : / – // ; - . . , « « - « . », « « . . . .: . . . . // . 1906. : . . . . , 2008. . 134–143. . . 15. ( , 18 2009 .). , 2010. . 86–99. ) // XVIII – XIX 220- , .: ( : 16. . 439–462. 17. . 1. .: 78 . . . XX // . . . . , 2010. 808 . - , 2014. . XIX. : 2 . К к ак к - XIX .: 18. к а к . . // 1874 .,1886. . 24. . 698–708. XVIII . , 1991. 261 . . . . 3. . .: , 2002. 800 . . . . 3. , . - . 19. . . . .: 20. : 21. : , 2003. 639 . 22. . 2. .: . II 23. . , 1832. 24. . 25. . , 1887. 26. . , 1888. 27. . , 1898. 28. . . 821. 29. . . 821. 30. . . 821. . . 821. 30 . 31. . . 821. 32. .: . II . .: . . . 6. , 1830. . 2. .: . . 49. . . 5. . 2. .: . . 8. . 8. . 8. . 8. . 8. . . II ., 1876. - . 6. .: - . . 14. .: - . 853. . 883. . 888. . 907. . 916. . , 1857. . 11. 1857 . 1: / [ 15 .] . 264 . 33. 1896 . . 11. . 1: 34. .« . . . 330 . »: / . .: 35. , 2013. 336 . . . . . , 1889. . 36. № 6. . 653–659. . // . - 36. : . , 1892. 150 . 37. : [ ]. : . , 1892. 245 . 38. . . .: . - , 1959. 142 . 39. . . // . . V. .: . . , 1891. . 390–393. 40. Bilici F. Les waqf-s monétaires à l’époque ottomane : droit hanéfite et pratique // Revue du monde musulman et de la Méditerranée. № 79–80. 1996. P. 73–88. 79 К Ы К И Т И К З И К . № 2. 2015 К 41. Dirks N.B. Castes of Mind: Colonialism and the Making of Modern India. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2001. xiii+372 p. 42. Fisher A. The Crimean Tatars. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1978. 264 p. 43. Hennigan P. The birth of a legal institution: the formation of the waqf in third century A.H. Hanafi legal discourse. Leiden-Boston: Brill, 2004. 238 p. (Studies in Islamic law and society; v.18). 44. Peters R. [Wakf] In Classical Islamic law / Wakf / R. Peters // The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leiden, 2002. Vol. XI. P. 59–63. – : - , . . . (295033, . ); denis_konkin@mail.ru , 4, , - , Crimean Waqfs in the 2nd half of the XIXth century: Historical and Juridical Aspect Denis Konkin (V.I.Vernadsky Crimean Federal University) Abstract. Waqf is a traditional type of Muslim charity. Waqfs were widely spread in the Crimean Khanate and they have formed a substantial property fund by the time the Crimea became a part of the Russian Empire. The Russian authorities followed the principles of religious tolerance and accepted the named religious concept. But it initially defined the status of a waqf as a property of the Islamic clergy. That was a mistake from the point of view of the Islamic tradition. In the latter part of the 19th century the named erratic juridical fiction was finally fixed in the Russian legislation. The article is devoted namely to the process of implementation of the Muslim concept of waqfs into the all-Russian system of legislation. When the status of waqf has been fixed juridically as a property of the clergy, the waqfs in the Crimea have turned from the religious charitable concept into routine institution which acted as a material support for Muslim clergy and religious establishments. Though the state authorities began to doubt the adequacy of the acting status up to the end of the 19th century the waqfs were still legally defined as a property of Muslim clergy. The waqfs management was solely usurped by the civil administrative body «Special Committee on Waqfs» which reported to the Ministry of the Internal Affairs and was financed from the waqf funds. Keywords: waqf, ownership of waqf land, Moslems, Crimean Tatars, Russian empire, imperial administration. 80 К к ак XIX .: к - к а к REFERENCES 1. Bekkin R.I. Institut vakfa v sotsial’no-ekonomicheskoy i politicheskoy zhizni musul’manskikh stran [The Institute of the Waqf in the socio-economic and political life of the Muslim countries]. Vestnik SPbGU [Bulletin of The St. Petersburg State University], 2008, series 5, issue 8, pp. 105–114. 2. Berman H.J. Law and Revolution: The Formation of the Western Legal Tradition. Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press, 1983. Pp. viii, 657. [Russ. ed.: Nikonova N.R., with Deev N.N. Berman G. Zapadnaya traditsiya prava: epokha formirovaniya. Moscow, 1998. 624 p.] 3. Blyumenfel’d G.F. Krymsko-tatarskoe zemlevladenie [Crimean Tatars landownership]. Blyumenfel’d G.F. Krymsko-tatarskoe zemlevladenie; Lashkov F.F. Sel’skaya obshchina v Krymskom khanstve; Lashkov F.F. Sbornik dokumentov po istorii krymsko-tatarskogo zemlevladeniya [A coll ction of documents on the history of the Crimean Tatar landownership]. Avtor proekta i sostavitel’, primechaniya V.N. Prokopenkov. Simferopol, «OOO «Firma «Salta «LTD», 2011. Pp. 9–94. 4. Bol’shakov O.G. Vakf [Waqf]. Islam. Entsiklopedicheskiy slovar’ [Islam. Encyclopaedic dictionary]. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 1991. P. 45. 5. Vorms A. Vakufy [Vakuf]. Entsiklopedicheskiy slovar’ tovarishchestva «Brat’ev A.i I. Granat i Ko». Izdanie VII [Encyclopedic dictionary of brothers Granat. Edition 7]. Moscow, Glavnaya kontora tovarishchestva «Brat’ev A.i I. Granat i Ko», vol. VII, pp. 483–489. 6. [Vorontsov S.M.] O vyselenii tatar iz Kryma. Vsepoddanneyshee donesenie general-ad"yutanta knyazya S.M. Vorontsova [About eviction the Tatars from the Crimea. The report to the tzar of the Adjutant General of Prince S.M.Vorontsov]. Russkiy arkhiv – Russian archives, 1906, no. 7, pp. 439–444. 7. GARK. F. 24, op. 1, d. 546. 8. GARK. F. 315, op. 1, d. 159. 9. GARK. F. 315, op. 1, d. 1194. 10. GARK. F. 315, op. 1, d. 1221. 11. GARK. F. 456, op. 1, d. 5. 12. GARK. F. 456, op. 1, d. 23. 13. GARK. F. 456, op. 1, d. 1046. 14. Konkin D.V. Musul’manskaya blagotvoritel’nost’: primery tolerantnosti [Muslim charity: examples of tolerance]. Kul’turno-tsivilizatsionnyy dialog i puti garmonizatsii mezhetnicheskikh i mezhkonfessional’nykh otnosheniy v Krymu. Sbornik nauchnykh statey [Cultural and civilizational dialogue and ways of harmonization of interethnic and interfaith relations in the Crimea: Collection of Scientific Articles]. Simferopol, 2008, pp. 134–143. 15. Konkin D.V. Nekotorye osobennosti funktsiy mutevelli po upravleniyu vakfnymi imushchestvami v Krymu (po materialam Gosudarstvennogo arkhiva v Avtonomnoy respublike Krym) [Some features of functions mutevelli for governance of wakfs property in Crimea (based on the State Archives in the Autonomous Republic of Crimea)]. Orenburgskoe magometanskoe dukhovnoe sobranie i dukhovnoe razvitie tatarskogo naroda v posledney chetverti XVIII – nachale XIX vv.: Materialy odnoimennogo nauchnogo seminara, posvyashchen- 81 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 К К nogo 220-letiyu uchrezhdeniya religioznogo upravleniya musul’man vnutrenney Rossii i Sibiri (Kazan’, 18 dekabrya 2009 g.). [The Orenburg Muslim Spiritual Assembly and Spiritual Development of the Tatars in the Last Quarter of XVIII – Early XIX Centuries. Proceedings of the scientific Seminar (Kazan, December 18, 2009)], Kazan, Sh. Marjani Institute of History of AS RT, 2010, pp. 86–99. 16. Konkin D.V. Proekty reformirovaniya upravleniya vakufami v Krymu v nachale XX veka [Projects of Reforming Governance by Waqfs in Crimea at the Beginning of the 20th Century]. Materialy po arkheologii, istorii i etnografii Tavrii [Materials on the Archeology, History and Ehnography of Tavria]. Simferopol-Kerch, 2014, issue XIX, pp. 439–462. 17. Marginani B. Khidoya. Kommentarii musul’manskogo prava [The Hedaya. A Commentary on the Musulman Laws]. Part I. Moscow, Wolters Cluwer, 2010. 808 p. 18. Mart’yanov P.K. Poslednyaya emigratsiya tatar iz Kryma v 1874 godu [Last emigration of Tatars from the Crimea in 1874]. Istoricheskiy vestnik – Historical bulletin, 1886, vol. 24, pp. 698–708. 19. Meyer M.S. Osmanskaya imperiya v XVIII veke. Cherty strukturnogo krizisa [The Ottoman Empire in the 18th century. Features of structural crisis]. Moscow, The Main Editorial Oriental Literature, 1991. 261 p. 20. Pobedonostsev K.P. Kurs grazhdanskogo prava. V 3-kh chastyakh. Pervaya chast’: Votchinnye prava [The Course of Civil Law. In 3 parts. Part I: Patrimonial Rights]. Moscow, Statut, 2002. 800 p. 21. Pobedonostsev K.P. Kurs grazhdanskogo prava. V 3-kh chastyakh. Vtoraya chast’: Prava semeystvennye, nasledstvennye i zaveshchatel’nye [The Course of Civil Law. In 3 parts. Part II: Rights of domestic relations, inheritance and testamentary]. Moscow, Statut, 2003. 639 p. 22. Polnoe sobranie zakonov Rossiyskoy imperii. Sobranie vtoroe [The full collection of laws of the Russian Empire. Collection II]. Vol. 2. Saint Petersburg, Tipografiya II Otdeleniya SEIV Kantselyarii, 1830. 23. Polnoe sobranie zakonov Rossiyskoy imperii. Sobranie vtoroe [The full collection of laws of the Russian Empire. Collection II]. Vol. 6. Saint Petersburg, Tipografiya II Otdeleniya SEIV Kantselyarii, 1832. 24. Polnoe sobranie zakonov Rossiyskoy imperii. Sobranie vtoroe [The full collection of laws of the Russian Empire. Collection II]. Vol. 49. Saint Petersburg, 1876. 25. Polnoe sobranie zakonov Rossiyskoy imperii. Sobranie tret’e [The full collection of laws of the Russian Empire. Collection III]. Vol. 5. Saint Petersburg, Gosudarstvennaya tipografiya, 1887. 26. Polnoe sobranie zakonov Rossiyskoy imperii. Sobranie tret’e [The full collection of laws of the Russian Empire. Collection III]. Vol. 6. Saint Petersburg, Gosudarstvennaya tipografiya, 1888. 27. Polnoe sobranie zakonov Rossiyskoy imperii. Sobranie tret’e [The full collection of laws of the Russian Empire. Collection III]. Vol. 14. Saint Petersburg, Gosudarstvennaya tipografiya, 1898. 28. RGIA. F. 821, op. 8, d. 853. 29. RGIA. F. 821, op. 8, d. 883. 30. RGIA. F. 821, op. 8, d. 888. 82 К к ак XIX .: к - к а к 30 . RGIA. F. 821, op. 8, d. 907. 31. RGIA. F. 821, op. 8, d. 916. 32. Svod zakonov Rossiyskoy imperii. Izdanie 1857 goda [The Code of Laws of the Russian Empire. Edition 1857]. Saint Petersburg, Tipografiya II Otdeleniya SEIV Kantselyarii, 1857. Vol. 11, part 1: Statutes of Religious Affairs of Foreign Confessions. 264 p. 33. Svod zakonov Rossiyskoy imperii. Izdanie 1896 goda [The Code of Laws of the Russian Empire. Edition 1896]. Vol. 11, part 1: Statutes of Religious Affairs of Foreign Confessions. 330 p. 34. Tolz V. Russia’s Own Orient: The Politics of Identity and Oriental Studies in the Late Imperial and Early Soviet Periods. Oxford, University Press, 2011. 244 p. [Russ. ed.: Tolz V. «Sobstvennyy Vostok Rossii»: Politika identichnosti i vostokovedenie v pozdneimperskiy i rannesovetskiy period. Moscow, 2013. 336 p.] 35. Trubachev S.S. Uchenye trudy grafa D.A. Tolstogo [Scientific works of Count D.A. Tolstoy]. Istoricheskiy vestnik – Historical bulletin, vol. 36, no. 6, pp. 653–659. 36. Chastno-vakufnoe vladenie v Krymu [Private-waqf possession in Crimea]. Simferopol, Printing House Spiro, 1892. 150 p. 37. Chastno-vakufnoe vladenie v Krymu: Prilozheniya [Private-waqf possession in Crimea: Supplement]. Simferopol, Printing House Spiro, 1892. 245 p. 38. Charles R. Le Droit Musulman. 6th ed. Paris, Presses Universitares de France, 1982. 127 p. [Russ. ed.: Volk S.I. Musul’manskoe pravo. Moscow, Foreign Literature Publ., 1959. 142 p.]. 39. Yanovskiy A.E. Vakuf [Vakuf]. Entsiklopedicheskiy slovar’ Brokgauza i Efrona [Brockhaus and Efron Encyclopedic Dictionary]. Saint Petersburg, Tipo-Litografiya I.A. Efrona, 1891, vol. V, pp. 390–393. 40. Bilici F. Les waqf-s monétaires à l’époque ottomane : droit hanéfite et pratique. Revue du monde musulman et de la Méditerranée, 1996, no. 79–80, pp. 73–88. 41. Dirks N.B. Castes of Mind: Colonialism and the Making of Modern India. Princeton, Princeton University Press, 2001. xiii+372 p. 42. Fisher A. The Crimean Tatars. Stanford, Calif., Hoover Institution Press, 1978. 264 p. 43. Hennigan P. The birth of a legal institution: the formation of the waqf in third century A.H. Hanafi legal discourse. Leiden-Boston, Brill, 2004. 238 p. (Studies in Islamic law and society; v.18). 44. Peters R. [Wakf] In Classical Islamic law / Wakf / R. Peters. The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Leiden, 2002, vol. XI, pp. 59–63. About the author: Denis Valerievich Konkin – Cand. Sci. (History), chief of the department on the new history of Crimea, Scientific Research Center on history and archeology of Crimea, V.I.Vernadsky Crimean Federal University (295033, Vernadsky avenue, 4, Simferopol, Crimea, Russian Federation); denis_konkin@mail.ru 83 930.253(477.75) К к а а а . к аж а за за – . к кК к (К ж а - к ) . . . , , (35299), , , , . . , - , . , . . , : , , , , . . . , , - - , , . 84 - , - К к а а ... , , - . , , . , - , . , , , - , . , , . . . , , [7, . 205, 222] : , ( ), , , . . , - . , , . , , - , . . , , . , - 85 К Ы К И Т И К З И К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 , , Т - , , , . , , « » « ». - , . ( ) , . , . « 1952 . , - « », . » . , , . « » 1956 , , , . , , , , - . . , , . ) ( « . , , :–« , , ?», . . :–« ». 86 - » , - К к а а ... , , « » - . , , - , , , . , , , , , . , - , , , . , , , , - – . - , , . , - - , , . , I – ., - , , , , . 1812 , , 4 , ( ), , . . . - . - , . 87 К Ы К И Т И К З К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 И , Т , - . I , . , , , - . , - ( ) - . – , , . « – ( ), ( . » » ) , – . , , . « , (1926 . .) . , , , - . , , . – . , . . , , , . , , . « , » . ( , ( ) - ) - . . , ( . , , - . ) , - – , « ( . 88 ». - , - ) К к а а ... [5, . 4]. . . , . , . , (1943 .) – , - , . , , . – , : . - , , . , - , ; ; - , . , - , , ( ) . , . . 363] « , . 1917–2004 « , – . . . .» [3, . 362– , . 89 К Ы К И Т И К З И К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 …» [3, . 336–337]. , Т . –« ( - ». , ) . - , . « », . », 900 , 150 , « . , . - , № 636 ( . - 31 1943 ., ). [13]. ( ) , , - . . , ( - ) 2300 , , , - , . , , , « ». , , » - . , . . 19,4%, « . , – ; , – ( 90 , . : , , – ; , - ; ; К ), , к – – а а ; ... , – ; , ; , – ; . ; – , – – . , ( , - .), . . , . . « . » – ( 12 1943 , » « 1941 80 ). , « ». « ». . –« », « », « 11 1942 , . 15 », « » [15, . 183–195]. « » , 1943 », « », « - - . , , - . , « , . 1917–2004 « .» :« », , ( , . (12,7%), , (7,6%), (3,8%), (2,4%), (2,1%), , ) . , 1178 (36%), (5,9%), (3,3%), (1,9%), , . (21,2%), (4,2%), - 91 К Ы К И Т И К З И К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 (1,1%), (0,85%), (0,6%) - ( « , )» [3, . 362–363]. , » : « 3 ( , , , ), – , 2,5– , - , – Т ( , , ) - , ( , , , , ), , , , . . - , ( ), , . , « » - . , , , , , . « , », , 20- , 1928 « . , - 900 - . 10 ( , . 92 (1923 .) 180 - », , 1945 , - , , ) 1923 , К к а а ... – . , - . - , , , . , , , - . « , , - » , (70% ) « – ». – , . . . , - , , , . . . . , - , , , . . . . . 1944 – , , , , 90 . . . , ., . , 22 . … 20 : «… 20 1941 …» [7, . 120]. . - 51« » , , , № 5859 ». 1944 11 . . 1944 . « , , . 18 , » « 20 , , - 93 К Ы К И Т , И К З И К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 , Т , . , 1941 , 11 1924–1926 , , , - . - ., 1941 . ( - ), . 5 « », 6 ( ), 3 . «20 »: , 1944 . , , , , . , [6, . 8–15]. 479 , , , . 1939 : 558481 (49,6%), – 218879 (19,4%), – 154129 (13,7%), (5,8%), – 51299 (4,6%), – 20646 (1,7%), (1,4%), – 12923 (1,1%), 29276 (2,6%). 1126429 , , , 87289 (7,7%), 1039140 . – , . – 65452 – 15344 - . – « , , , , 94 , . : , , , , , , , , - , : , - К 2292 – 7320 ., » 1941 к а а ... ., – 9805 − 801 , » [2, . 18]. « . ., – 23284 45 , – 8,22% « - , , » ( 60 ) , , , , . , 1923 74240 . . 1941 . , , – 21 . , 95 1941 . - 1944 . . 40 , - , 1941 . . - , 1941 . . 1942 ., 1944 ., - , , , , ( 1941 ) . , , , - , . , . , , , , , 15938 , 45 18 , , , 4200 21 . « , 1290 , 20138. ( » 3271, - 95 К Ы К И Т И К З И ). К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 Т 1945–1946 8995 524 [10, . 407–416]. 1392 , , . - 8995 , , 3 , 12 3271 . . 3271 . 1290 ( 16561 – 3271 , - ). 16561 20138 , . 5 - [9]. , , . . , - . . . . « - , 1941–1945 . 1. “ ”», , . 62–66]. . . . . «… , . , ., 22 20 . 1941 1944 …» , . . 1944 … 20 51, [14, 90 , , . . - , 479 . 51 - «20 1941 , 15938 18 45 - , . 21 96 , К к а а ... 4200 . - , , . 51 10 , . . « : 51: 271- , , 276- – 1941 . - . 15 . ( ), 402,5 . . 2 42- 48. . ! . - , . . х 15 х, 1321 ( 4 184 . 1941 . 10 . 2, ) . х 1941 - , . 3. , , , . 4, , 320 , 1 1941 . , » [10, . 407–416]. , . . . 68,5 . « », , 50 , - . « » « », . - 97 К Ы К И Т И К З И К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 Т , , 12,5 , 1200 , 70 , . « » , . . 6,5 6,5 , , , , , . , - , , - . , , , . 127 , . , 105 – , - - . , - , , - , ( –« »). – - . . - , . , . 30, , , , , - , . , . , 98 . , , - К к а а [9]. ... . , ( - ) [9]. , , – 80 , . 20200 , , , , , - . , - . [4]. , , - , , . , - , . , . , : - – , , , , . - , , . . , - , , . , , . : , ( .), , - . . « », « - », , - , 99 К Ы К И Т И К З К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 И . : , « » – 1914 , 1916 . 1912, - , , Т . , , , « ( ) « ». » « », « , . 1956 ) , - , ». ( , « , - », , 1989 . , , , , , . . , – , – 1941 – - – 1942 ( 90 9 ), 1944 ( 40 ). . 35299 , - (15 ) , . - . 100 , К к а а ... 1944 , 1941 , . , , », « « , », - , . , , - , , , , , , , - , , , , « » , . . ( )« ( . - » , 1943 .), ) ( ( 5 ). [9]. , , , , - . , – – . – , « »– , , .« 16 » , 101 К Ы К И Т И К – , З И К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 . . ., , Т , , - , , , , , , - , , . . – 6 , . , , ; ( 1 ) 3–4, 5–6 , , . .). , . . ( , , – – , – . )– – . - , ( , - – ( ). – , « - . » - « ». . ( .) « - , » « ». . , - , , . , . « 102 , » К « к а а ... », « « », ». , , , , , . - , « « - ». » « , , » - 12,5 . – , , , . – , – , « - ». , , . - « » « ». . . , - , . – 5 . – – . ( ) ( ), - 1943 , 112 , 35299 ) 8099 – 14300 – . . ( . , 12855 – . , . - 103 К Ы К И Т И К З И К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 , Т , . , - , . , 1941–1942 , 3–4 , ., , - , , – . , , , - - , ( , ) - . . , , 1941 1–2 . 135000 35299 - , . - . , . 3,8 ( ) , . . : - , , 1945 – 1941 - « » 2- . « ,« » [9]. 1941 8 » 2 4 , - , , , , . . , . , , « , ». 1934 , 104 , , К к а а ... , – , , . , , , - . 2300 . 200 ( - , ) 10, 38 , 65- . , 835, 1242- . , 130- , 1144- 444( ) ,4 ,4 , ( - . - 5) . . - , . , , - , 300 . , , 200 , , , , , , , , - , , . - - – . , » « , 1941 . , . 55 , , « . . 904 », – 105 К Ы К И Т И К З И ( К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 ) - Т , , 46 , « , 10 » [9]. 1941 - 40 , - . , , , , « - », . , ) , 35% – , (606 , 11% – , - . - , - 1- 1- . , – . - , 61 . , . : - « – » [8], ( ). . , , . , , , ( . 61 . . ), 21 , . , . , – , . 106 , К к а а ... 6 , . 1945 , 1941 . 20 , 4 . ( 218,8 ) . , , 15%. 18 , . 24 (75%) , 85% 12 (8 ). , ,3 ,1 , ( ) 75% . , - . 25% . , , . « » - , 800–900 . - , . : 1. - , , , 2. 3. 4. - (1971 . .) , , , ( . , ) , 5. . . . , (1990 .). , , , . - . 6. 7. , , , . , ( . . ). 8. , , 107 К Ы К И Т И К З И 9. К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 Т , , 10. . 11. ( 12. . ( , , , ). . . - . - , ). , ( , . ). 13. 14. , . , , . 15. 16. 17. . 18. 19. 220. , , , . . , , . , , . - , . ( ), , - , - . , , [5]. : 1. - (1943 ., 1945 .), . ( ) , ( 1941 ., 2. 3. (1944 ., 1945 .), 1990 . 1945 .), 1945 . 4. ( 10 [9]. ) (24 1944 . ( 1944 ., )), , , . , , . », , « , , , . –« - » « 45 . », , –« 108 . . ». К к а а ... - : ( ), , (1990 .) [9]. , , , ( ) - , , - , . « ». – , , [9]. , , - « » , « ( ) », »1 , « , . 141 . , , , , , 24 « [9]. 1941 », , , ( - . 1941 .). . [9]. 1945 1941 . . 1942 , - [9]. ( ), ( 4 , 1990 . ) « - , ». . . « , :« , ?», - ». . 109 К Ы К И Т И К З И К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 Т . 29 - , , 28 . , , , , « . . ». ( - « ») , 1944 . . :–« ». - , . 1957 . , , - (« »). , , 2013 . , . - « , 1. « 1941–1945 , »» 19[14, . 94], . - 10 - 1959 , . , . , . - . « ». . . . . , 2014 110 , К к а а ... . « 10 » 2- 1944 . , « - ». . , , , , . 1944 ., . . 1943 , , , [9]. , , , . . . , , - . , . – 1944 , . , « 1944–1945 » . , - . , . 10 - . 1944 : « , . , .. , . […] : , . - , , , . […] … , . - 111 К Ы К И Т И 6 К З И К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 Т . […] - , , » [1, . 132–134]. , , ( - ) . , . – , ( ) ), . ( , ) [9]. ( ) ( , 2 , 12 73 3 - 92 ,4 : ,1 ,2 2 . 3 1944 , - . . « ( . , 4 , « . 3 - ) ». ( », « . ), », . - . . 1943 , 243 , 1985 « » 1- - [9]. , ? , . ( 1944 234 . ) . ( ) , [9]. . ( ) 46 [9]. 51 - [9]. « », « , . 112 ». , - К , к а а ... , , , , , - . , 2 46,2% 601946 .) , (1944–1945 , 1944, 1946, 1948 , . , , . ( ) 1200 . 26 , 1948 . : « - , . , , - , , »; , - «20 ». 1500 1954 . ( 1945 . . 30 ) - , , ( , ). 14 25 1956 , « » . . :« , 1943 , - , . , 1943 , - 113 К Ы К И Т И К З . И К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 1944 , . Т 1944 - , . , . .( , .)» . . , , . 1945 « . 25 « - 30 1946 - » [7, . 181–182]. 28 1956 . , , « , », . . . , [7, . 249]. , . 24 « « . » , , , - ». , ( ). . ( ) №6, . . « , , , , - , , – , - , . 114 К к а а ... , , , , , , , . » [7, . 253–256]. , : 1. « , ». 1956 18 , , 1921 , . . «… , » . , - - , , « » », , « . , . 2. «… , …». - « ». – , 1783 3. «… . , - ...». , ( ). , , - . , ( , - VIII . , 115 К Ы К И Т 5 « .35), И К З И 1936 » (1937 ., .5), , К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 « Т », . 1937 ., (1, . .) 4. «… – …». . , – 1552 - – , , 5. «… 1920 . , . ...». . . « ». . - . , , - . 6. «… , , , , , , , …». , », , , « - , . – , - , 1944–1945 7. «… ., . , ». «… . , », , , , – , - 116 . К к а а ... , - , №6. . . , . - , , , , , - , 1956 . 28 , . [7, ,« , », . . . 249]. , . . - , , , - 16 « » ( . 1956 « , ), , , , , ( ), ». . . - « , , ,5 11 1967 ». [7, . 256–257]. - « , ». , ». , « - , [7, , . 288–289]. , 117 К Ы К И Т И К З К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 И , Т – , , - . 300 . - . , , . , . , 5 1967 . , 13 . 1957 . . , . . . . , . . [11, . 180–206]. 20 , - , , , . « : - , , , , . , - – . ». , . . , . , - , . – . 198 , , 307 - , , 1023 117 . 13 , , . « 118 » К к а а ... , , - . . , , . , - , , , 3 , . , , - , . . 5 , 1967 , , , - . 7 10 , , . . , . - , - , , , - . . . . . , , » « ., , », « », « , , 1969 , , - , . , « »: « , ». , , - 119 К Ы К И Т И К З К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 И Т . 6, . , - - . , , . 2- , « , , », 1977 ( ) ( . . . , ), , . - . . », « , , « », . , . « , » . . . - , , . . , , - , . . . . . . . . , (2–3 ) . . . - . 8- , - . . , , , , . « – 120 ». , - К к а а ... , . . - , , , . - , , « ». , . 239 - , , [9]. . . 12 , , 60- . - , , . - , , . , 154 . , « ». « . » , - . , , , - , . . « , », - . . :« , , ». , . . , - . 121 К Ы К И Т И К З И К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 Т , , « - ». , 1 » (« 1957 ») « , « » (« . ( . . ) , « « - ») » » (« . », 1977 .). 70–80 , . - , , , . . , – . – , . , , . , , - - 1979 , . - , . , . . , - « », , , . 2–3 , - , . , – . , 122 « » - К к а а ... , 60 . , 1978 , - « », . ( - ) , , . 1989 , , , , , , 1967 30 , 1989 . - . 1979 , 1979 « , - », , , - [12]. , . - . . ( ) . - . . . , . (46 ), 202 , . , , . « » - . . , . , - 123 К Ы К И Т И К З И К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 Т . , . « » – . - , , , - . , , « - ». « » , . , 1987 . . . - , - , , , . . , . . « » . « 23 - , » 1987 [7, . 374–376]. « « », », - , . , (!) . , , , 124 « - К к а а ... ». . . , , - « , ». . « » , - ( )« » (« »), , - , . , « ». , , 600 - . , , . . , , , , - . . « » , . 127 , - 105 . , 1943 ( - 1944 . . - ) - 16 1943 . , . . « » :« - , , . . - ». 125 К Ы К И Т И К З К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 И Т , . , , , , , . , . , . - . - , , , 14 . - 1989 « , , » [7, . 415–416]. , . - , . , . №4 :« , , , , , - » [7, . 416–421]. . - , , « », 1991 » [7, . 432]. « . 126 К 60- к ... , 90- , , , а а , - , 300 100 . - , 95% , , , . - , , » (« « . « , 2005 .) , 2007 .) - », », » (« , , , , , , , . - , , , .« . , - , . , – – 65 , (2010 .) , . - . , ». 24 2010 « . , , , » , , - 127 К Ы К И Т . И К З И К КУ Т . № 2. 2015 70, Т . . . 1. , , , - . , , - , . 2. , , , , , . 24 « », 3. , . , , , , ( , , , - .), , . , , , 1944 (1941 .) 4. , . , , , « » . - , . 5. . , . - : . , - . 128 - К к а а ... . . 1. . 2. 2005. 126 . 3. ., . 4. . 5. 2013. 404 . 6. 7. . 8. . . , 2005. 293 . . . . ., . . : I – . . . .: : , 2004. 504 . , . 1917–2004 , 2010. 846 c. , . . : . II , . 34- . : . –9478, . 1, . 377. , , , , . . . (1917–1991). , 2004. 464 . // – . : « », 1984. 334 . 9. « » .[ ]. : http://www.obd-memorial.ru; www.podvignaroda.ru 10. . . . « ». 2- , . .: , 2011. 448 . 11. . . 5, . 31, . 56. 12. . , 1979 .: .[ ]. : http://eprints.lib.hokudai.ac.jp/dspace/bitstream/2115/39425/1/ASI20_009.pdf 13. . . : « « », 2011. 40 . 14. . ., . . , 1941–1945 . 1. « ». : , 2013. 480 . 15. . . : . : , 2006. 312 . – : , , - - (295015, kurtseitov@mail.ru ., 8, , , ); 129 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 К КУ Т Т Crimean Tatars in the Second World War and after it. Heroes of the Soviet Union – awarded and rejected. Fight for human dignity Refik Kurtseitov (Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University) Abstract. The article analyzes the demographic opportunities of the peoples and ethnic groups living in the Crimean Autonomous Soviet Socialistic Republic at the beginning of the war. The special attention is paid to the national policy of the Soviet State against certain ethnic groups who lived in the Crimean Autonomous Republic, the Crimean Tatars among them.. The article discusses the problems associated with the number of the mobilized from the Crimean Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic into the Red Army and Navy, including the number of Crimean Tatars who fought in the war. One of key points of the article is the analysis of all commendation lists and commendation rolls for soldiers drafted from the Crimean Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic. For the first time the statistics of all awards (35 299) and the features of awards in different periods of the war are given. The examples of heroism shown by the Crimean Tatar soldiers and officers as well as the representatives of other ethnic groups of Crimea are revealed.The article deals with the national policy of the USSR in respect of the Crimean Tatar people and ethnic groups of the Crimea. The true causes of total eviction of the Crimean Tatar people from the Crimea. Living conditions in places of special settlements, the extent of losses in the number of the evicted people are revealed. An analysis of the content of legislative acts of the USSR, which violated and restricted the rights of the Crimean Tatar people in the postwar period was held. The role of war veterans in the national movement of the Crimean Tatar people for the return home, the restoration of the Crimean Autonomous Soviet Socialistic Republic and the restoration of the violated rights is revealed. Keywords: Second World War, the Crimean Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic, commendation lists, Hero of the Soviet Union, feat of soldiers and officers, national policy. REFERENCES 1. Bekirova G.T. Krym i krymskie tatary v XIX–XX vekakh: Sbornik statey [The Crimea and the Crimean Tatars in the XIX–XX centuries. Collection of articles]. Moscow, 2005. 293 p. 2. Broshevan V.M. Voennaya mobilizatsiya v Krymu [Military mobilization in the Crimea]. Simferopol, 2005. 126 p. 3. Vdovin A.I., Barsenkov A.S. Istoriya Rossii. 1917–2004 gg. [History of Russia. 1917–2004]. Moscow, Aspekt Press Publ., 2010. 846 p. 130 К к а а ... 4. Veliev A. Uzniki fashizma: dokumenty, fotografii, vospominaniya [The victims of fascism: documents, photos, reminiscences]. Simferopol, DOLYA Publ., 2004. 504 p. 5. Veliev Ablyazis. Boevye ofitsery [Fighting officers]. Vol. II. Simferopol, NATA Publ., 2013. 404 p. 6. GARF. FR–9478, op. 1, d. 377. 7. Deportovanі krims’kі tatari, bolgari, vіrmeni, greki, nіmtsі. Dokumenti. Fakti. Svіdchennya. (1917–1991) [Deported Crimean Tatars, Bulgarians, Armenians, Greeks, Germans. Documents. Facts, Evidences]. Ki v, 2004. 464 p. 8. Zvezdy nemerknushchey slavy [The stars of eternal glory]. Ocherki o krymchanakh – Geroyakh Sovetskogo Soyuza [Essays on Krymchacks –Heroes of the Soviet Union]. Simferopol, «Tavriya» Publ., 1984. 334 p. 9. Obobshchennyy bank dannykh «Memorial» TsAMO RF [Generalized data bank «Memorial» TsAMO of RF]. Available at: http://www.obdmemorial.ru; www.podvignaroda.ru 10. Polyakov V.E. Strashnaya pravda o Velikoy Otechestvennoy. Partizany bez grifa «Sekretno» [The terrible truth of the Great Patriotic War. Partisans without the seal «Secret»]. Moscow, Yauza-press Publ., 2011. 448 p. 11. RGANI. f. 5, op. 31, d. 56. 12. Khan’ya Siro. Tselinograd, 1979 g.: K voprosu o nesostoyavsheysya nemetskoy avtonomii v Kazakhstane [To the problem of German autonomy in Kazakhstan which never took place]. Available at: http://eprints.lib.hokudai.ac.jp /dspace/bitstream/2115/39425/1/ASI20_009.pdf 13. Shem’i-zade Aydyn. Bol’shaya lozh’ o krymskikh tatarakh kak informatsionnoe soprovozhdenie repressiy protiv naroda [The great lie about the Crimean Tatars as an informational accompaniment of repressions against people]. Simferopol, «Krymuchpedgiz» Publ., 2011. 40 p. 14. Shirshov V.F., Shirshova M.T. Kniga pamyati o voinakh Vostochnogo Kryma, pavshikh v gody Velikoy Otechestvennoy voyny 1941–1945 gg. Tom 1. «Prosili pomnit’» [The book of memory about soldiers of Eastern Crimea perished in the years of Great Patriotic War]. Simferopol, Biznes-Inform Publ., 2013. 480 p. 15. Yablonovs’ka N.V. Etnіchna presa Krimu: іstorіya ta suchasnіst’ [Ethnic press of the Crimea: history and the present time]. S mferopol, Krims’ke navchal’no-pedagog chne derzhavne vidavnitstvo, 2006. 312 p. About the author: Refik Dzhaferovich Kurtseitov – Cand. Sci. (Sociology), associate professor, head of the Department of social and humanitarian sciences of the Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University (295015, Uchebniy lane, 8, Simferopol, Crimea, Russian Federation); kurtseitov@mail.ru 131 94:327(477.75+4) К к а а а 1648–1682 . к к ( я . А. .К к ) 1648–1682 . . - , , . - . . 40–50- . XVII . 1648 – 1649 . . . . . - 1654 . . . , . , ё II 1657 ., . 50- – 70- . 60–70- XVII . . . . - . , : , , , , , . 1648–1682 c [22; 23; 4; 5; 16; 9; 10; 11; 12; 3]. 132 . - К к а а 1648–1682 . . [44; 19; 15; 14]. - . 1682 ., 1648– - . - , - . 1647 . . , 1648 . - , , , . , , III - , , – . - , , . , . . . - - 17, . , . - III , , . , . . . - 40 , - . . . 3 . . - [30, c. 47–59; 31, . 86–93]. , . . 10 . ( . ). , , , - , . . . 3–4 , , - . 133 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А УК . - - - , , . - - , . 2000 . , - . . ( ) . ). ( - , [30, c. 59–63; 31, . 99–101]. 1649 . , - , . , . . . , - . , ( ). - , , , . , - - , , , - . , . , . , - , . . . , . , . 200 , 40 . . . . 200 134 . - . . 30 , . , К , 40 . . к 40 III - а . а 1648–1682 . . . - . , , , , , c. 64–77; 31, . 103–116]. - ( ). [30, , , , - III , ( 200 ). ), . 80 . , . ( , [30, c. 143–144; 35]. - . III - - - . , , . , , - . , . , , . - , . - - , . , . , . , . - 40 . , 40 [1, c. 163–170; 28, c. 302–309]. , - - - , , . , , ( ). 150 . , - , . - 135 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А УК . - . , - , . , , , , , , [30, c. 145]. , . , . 1648–1654 . . , . - , . . . , , . . - . . - , . , . , - . , , . . - , , . . - 136 , - , . . К к а а 1648–1682 . . . , 20–40- , . XVII . , , . 1649 . - III . [28, c. 90–102, 116–135, 154–169, 198–209, 223–233; 24; 25, c. 77–98, 108–117; 17; 19; 6; 10; 41, c. 319– 331; 27; 45, s. 170–180]. 19 1649 . , . , , . , . , - , , , . - . . . vergü , piškeš. . , - , 40 . . , [42, p. 954–963; 41, c. 332–333]. 1651 ., . . - 1650 ., . . 27–28 . , 30 , . - III. . - , . , . , , 137 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 1–2 1653 . А УК . 1652 . 1652 . . . , . 1653 . . 15 . - - 1653 . - . - , , 30 . 200 . , - , , [28, c. 242–253, 264–271, 274–281; 20, c. 118–120; 17; 19; 6; 11; 41, c. 334– 339; 27; 45, s. 182–186]. , . . , , . III. 1654–1656 . . , 1656 . . 1654 . 18 . - . . , , . , . . . . . , - , , , 138 . , К ё 20 . к а а 1648–1682 - II, 1654 . , , , . , - . - IV II [42, p. 964–973; 20, c. 129–184]. 1654 . , , III, I. , , , . - - - III , , , - piškeš . . - , . . , . - , , [42, p. 974–981]. . 1654 . 50 . , , , - , . . . 1654 . . . ( . ) , - . . , , , .1 1655 . . . , 19–22 - 1655 . 139 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А УК , - III. , 1654 . - IV . , . , . , . . - , , , , . . , , . - . , . , 1655 . [33, c. 83–86, 91–96; 32, c. 3–11; 17; 19; 6; 11; 41, c. 352–355, 366–367; 27; 45, s. 190–194]. . 1649 . , 1650 . . , . , - , . - . , ( ). , 1649 . , . , . 1650 . , . 120 , 1653 . , . - , . , . . 30, c. 77–78; 31, . 210]. 140 . [29, c. 69; 2; 15, c. 328; 19, c. 206–212; К IV 1657 . . а - ё 1655 . . к а 1648–1682 . . - III 1649 . II ё 1656 . . 1657 . , . , - 1657 . ё . II, , . . . - 11 1657 . , , . , , . . . . - , , [23; 33, c. 90–91; 17; 19; 6; 27]. 1655 . - , - . . . 1657 . , , - , . 12–20 . . ё . 13 . 6 20 . . , II . . 6 60 . . , , , . 80 ё . . . - , . II , . - 141 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А УК . - , 1656–1657 . , . . , . . , . . 60 - , . . . , . , , , . , . , . , 275 . 123 23 . . . 4 , . . , . , c. 126–134; 23; 39; 27; 45, s. 198–199]. , . , 1650 . , . , , [8; 14, - - III ( ) , , . - III 1650 . , , - I, vergü - . - . , - , . . II. , 1648 . , III . 142 ё 1648 . . - К , к а а 1648–1682 [2; 29, c. 69; 44]. IV, - . - 1654 . 1654 . . . , - , . 12 - - , 1654 . 1655 . , 1655 . 1655 . . - 1655 . [36, c. 166–167]. IV 1655 . . - 1654 . – - . 1655 . . , . , . 27 . . , . - 1400 - 1 . 1 . - IV, . . , - . , , [34, c. 45–46]. . 1655 . 1654 – , . - . . , , - , - - . , - , , , 143 К Ы К И Т И К З . № 2. 2015 И А УК , , . . . 1655 . - , 20 (30) . 8 (18) , . - IV . . . , . 30 (10 ) , . , , . . . . , . 19 - 1655 . , . 20 (30) . - , , . , [34, c. 42–44]. 1655 . - . . . , , . , - . , - , , - - - - , , . - , - – , – - – , , - , , – , . , 17 . - , . 144 - , , - К к а а 1648–1682 . , . . , , 1655 . . 9 (19) ( ) 1655 ., . , - IV (26) 22 . 16 . . - 1655 . (1 ) . . . 24 , - 5 , , . , . , III - IV . , , . , - . III IV - , , , - . . [34, c. 38–41]. 1657 . 1655 . . , , , . - . . . 1657 . , , - . . 1658 . . - , 145 К Ы К И Т И К З И . . № 2. 2015 . А УК . - , , . . . . . . , . . - . . . 27–29 . - 1659 . ( 60 ., , . IV 5 - ). , . , . . . - . . . . . . , . 1660 . , - . 1659 . – . , . [4, c. 42; 26; 36, c. 167–168; 25, c. 304–318; 17; 19; 7; 12; 41, c. 370–377; 27, c. 10–13, 15–20, 29–32, 55–62; 4, c. 3–13, 17–28, 36–39; 45, s. 199–201]. , , , , 50. XVII . . . , , , III, , . , ( ), , . , 146 К к . а а 1648–1682 . , . , , , - . , , , . ( ), . , , . - . . - [16, c. 142–147; 4, c. 31–32]. ,, 1661 . . , - . , , . 1656 . . - . - 1656 . , , . 28 . . . , [29, c. 69; 45, s. 191–200]. , - . , . . ё 1663 . - II 1662 . . . 1666 . . 1668 . I. - 147 К Ы К И Т И К З . . . 1676 . . № 2. 2015 И А УК 1676 . , 25 , . . . - - , , . , - , , . , . . . ’ , . - 1663 . . - . [44]. 1660 . , , 1660 . . 15 29 . . - . . . 1661 . - - . . - IV . , , , . , , , . 1662 . . 16 . . . 2 . - . , , - 1662 . - . 3 . , . , . . - . , 148 , , - , - К к а а 1648–1682 . , , . - IV , , . - , . 1662 . - . 1663 . , . - , , 1663 . . . 30–40 . - - 1663 . , - . . . , . 1664 . - . . . . 1665 . , , - IV, , . 1665 . . 1666 1665– . , - 1666 . - IV - . . . , 1667 . [45, s. 199–206; 36, c. 168–175; 25, c. 326–332; 7; 17; 19; 41, c. 377–384; 27]. 3 1666 . , , , [42, p. 982–983]. 1666 . . 16 149 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А 1667 . УК . - IV. 1666–1667 - III - . - . , , , , , . . - , - , - , - . . [42, p. 984–994]. , . 1666 . - . . - . . , . 8–10 , ., 15–20 . . . . 6 , . . . - . . - . 1667 . . , - . , , ( ), , . , 15 . - . . . , . , . . . . 2 . . , . . . . . . . , 150 - К . , к а а 1648–1682 1667–1668 . . . , . - . , . . . . 1668 . , . - , . , , . . , - , , . - , , . . - 1669 . . . . . . . . - , , , . , . . , , , - , . . , , . 1671 . , . . - . , . , . 2,5 21 1671 . . , . - . , . . . . 1670 . . - 1674 . - , . . 1669 ., , , . . . 151 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А УК [17; 7; 36, c. 184–193; 45, s. 210–214; 43, s. 47–98; 13; 25, c. 338–352; 19; 41, c. 385–393; 31, c. 214–218, 225–229; 27]. . . 15 1668 . . . , - . - III - , IV . . . , )- ( . - , . . , [42, p. 995–998]. , (7 (6,5 . . – 1672 . . 18 - .) ( . (4 ). . .). (7 .), . . . .5 1672 . . . 10–12 5 . . - - . . 7–8 - . , 400 400 ). 2,5–3 ( .9 . 10 20 . , . - . . 2,5 . 1672 . , , , 152 - К . . , к . , а а 1648–1682 , . . ( ) . . - ( ). 90- . XVII . . , - 1673 . [45, s. 214–217; 38; 13; 17; 19; 31, c. 218–224; 27]. 23 1672 . , . , . , 1 , , , , , , - . , . , [42, s. 999–1000]. 1674 . , . 1675 . . . . . - , 1676 . , . , , . . . . - . . . 1675 . , , - . , , . , , , - , . - . 10 6 . . . , , , ( 1676 . . ) , . 153 К Ы К И Т И , К З И . № 2. 2015 А УК , . . 1680 . , [37, c. 148– 1681 ., , 155, 208–209; 45, s. 217–223; 13; 17; 19]. , 1673–1675 . . 1676–1677 , . 1672 ., . . 1677 ., - . , 1679–1680 . - 1681 . . - - , , . . . , , 1678 . . . , - 1676 . . , [29, c. 69; 37, c. 106–112; 3, c. 68, 280–282]. 40 . . . ( ) , . , . . , , 1648–1682 . . - , . 1654–1665 . . 1665–1676 154 . - К к а а 1648–1682 . . . , - , , . , . 1. . - - . 1648–1649 . . № 3. ., 1930. . 163–170. 1928 // 2. . XVII–XVIII . // XVII . . . . .: І , 2013. C. 13–14. 3. . . 50–70. XVII . . , 1961. 298 . 4. . 28 1659 . ., , 2009. 59 . 5. . . 13 (3) 1662 . // V . . : , 2013. . 17–18. 6. . . . .1. ., , 1991. 371 . [ ]. : http://litopys.org.ua/velichko/vel.htm 7. . . . .2. ., , 1991. 642 . [ ]. : http://litopys.org.ua/velichko/vel.htm 8. . 1635–1659. . 1. ., : 2001. [ ]. : http://www.vostlit.info/Texts/rus13 /Gordon/frametext3.htm 9. . . І . . 8. .: , 1995. 856 . [ ]. : http://litopys.org.ua /hrushrus/iur8.htm 10. . . І . . 9. .1. .: , 1996. 880 . [ ]. : http://litopys. org.ua/hrushrus/iur9.htm 11. . . І . . 9. .2. .: , 1997. 776 . [ ]. : http://litopys. org.ua/hrushrus/iur9.htm . . 155 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А УК 12. . .І . . 10. .: , 1998. 394 . [ ]. : http://litopys. org.ua/hrushrus/iurt10.htm 13. . . ., , 1992. [ ]. : http://varnak.psend.com/narys/ 14. . 60XVII // , , . ., , 2005. . 126–134. 15. . .: « », 2005. 680 c. 16. . . // . ,І . . . , 2012. . 141–147. 17. . ., , 1992. 192 . [ ]. : http://litopys.org.ua/grab/hrab.htm 18. . ., , 1971. 208 . [ ]. : http://litopys.org.ua/samovyd/sam.htm 19. . : , 1987. 465 . 20. . . . 1648–1659 . .: , 2013. 400 . 21. . , ’ , , . 1634 // . . XXIV. : , 1902. [ ]. : http://www.vostlit.info/Texts/Dokumenty/Krym/XVII/1620– 1640/Askoli/frametext.htm 22. . . XVII . , , 1987. 270 . 23. . . , , XVII . // , , . ., , 2005. . 100–125. 24. . . , , 2012. 96 . 25. і ., . XVII . (1648–1676). .: , 2009. 447 . 26. . , 1659. . ., , 2008. 52 . 27. C . . ., , 1992. 336 . http://litopys.org.ua/sofon/sof.htm 28. І. . єє XVII . : є 1618–1652 . , . 320 . 156 К 29. а а 1648–1682 . 30. . .: . І - . . 31. 1637–1742 . ( , . )// V : , 2013. . 69. . . , 2000. 332 . . . 2010. 368 . 32. 1654–1655 33. , : , 2011. 34. , , . № 5. .: І 35. . . . І , - . . 2. , 2012. . 3–11. . І.І. . : ( // є . .: . . . . // . є . . . . к 1654 – Є ’ . 2. . 83–100. . . 1655 . // , 2010. . 37–50. 1655 . І .). - - . . : , 2004. 288 c. [ ]. : http://www.vostlit.info/Texts/Dokumenty/Krym/XV/ Rozovyj_kust_chanov/9.phtml?id=12929 36. і . . 1500–1700 . .: , 2010. 446 . 37. і . . . .: , 2011. 327 . 38. . . XVII–XIX . [ ]. : http://www.nutug.ru/biblioteka /shovunov/soderganie.htm 39. . ( XVII ). . 1. . .: , , 1961. [ ]. : http://www.vostlit.info/Texts/rus8/Celebi3/text3.phtml?id=1729 40. .І. І . .: , 1990. 560 . 41. . . .: , 2009. 584 . 42. Kolodzejczyk D. The Crimean khanate and Poland-Lithuania: international diplomacy on the European periphery (15th –18th century): a study of peace treaties followed by annotated documents. Leiden-Boston: E.J. Brill, 2011, XXXVI, 1109 p. 157 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А УК 43. Majewski W. Podhajce – letnia i jessenia kampania 1667 // Studia i materialy do historii wojskowisci. T. VI. Cz. 1. Warszawa: Wydawnictwo Ministerstwa Obrony Narodowej, 1960. s. 47–98. 44. Osman S. Tatar documents in Romanian Archives and Libraries. https://www.academia.edu/4875819/Tatar_Documents_in_Romanian_Archives_ and_Libraries 45. Podhorodecki L. Chanat Krymski i jego stosunki s Polska, Warszawa: Ksiazka i wiedza, 1987, 359 s. – : , . . , 4, , . . ); bachman@meta.ua (01001, The Crimean Khanate and Europe in the 1648–1682 Yaroslav Pilipchuk (A.Yu. Krymsky Institute of Oriental Studies of NAS of Ukraine) Abstract: This paper deals with the history of relations of the Crimean Khanate with European countries. The purpose of the research is the study of relations between the Crimean Khanate and European countries in the 1648–1682. The novelty of this paper lies in the fact that the author reconstructs the picture of political relations in Eastern Europe not limiting himself to regional frameworks. The Crimean Khanate was an integral part of the international relations in Europe. The most important event in the history of Eastern Europe was the formation of an alliance between the Crimean Tatars and Cossacks, Ukrainians. Union of B.Hmelnitskiy with Girays led to the emergence of the Ukrainian state on the European map– Hetmanate. Ukrainians were allies of Crimean Tatars until 1654, when the Russian Union of Ukrainians led to the conclusion of new alliances. Crimean Tatars (with the help of Polish diplomats) established diplomatic relations with Denmark and the Austrian Empire. Relations of Crimean Tatars with Moldova and Transylvania were neutral. Union with Sweden wasn’t possible due to a variety of purposes that were put before Swedish and Tatar rulers. Girays needed contacts with Habsburgs in case of conflict with the Ottomans. Keywords: Hetmanshchina, the Crimean Khanate, Rzecz Pospolita, international relations, Girays, Ottomans, Sweden. 158 К к а а 1648–1682 . REFERENCES 1. Akchorakly O. Tatarskaya poema Dzhyan-Mukhammedova o polke islam-Gireya Vtorogo sovmestno s B. Khmel’nitskim na Pol’shu v 1648–1649 gg. po rukopisi iz materialov etnograficheskoy ekspeditsii KrimNKO po Krymu letom 1928 [The tatarian poem about campaighn of Islam-Ghiray II with B. Khmelnytskyi on Poland in 1648–1649 from manuscript from materials of ethnographic expedition CrimeNKO in Crimea in the summer of 1928]. Vostochnyy mir – The Worlds of Orient, 1930, no. 3, pp. 163–170. 2. Ametov E. Derzhavnyj arhiv Shvecii’ jak dzherelo z istorii’ dyplomatychnyh vidnosyn Kryms’kogo hanstva XVII–XVIII st. [State archive of Sweden as a source of diplomatic relations history of the Crimean Khanate in the XVII–XVIII centuries]. XVII shodoznavchi chytannja im. A. Kryms’kogo [Abstracts of XVIII international science conference of Oriental Studies n.a. A.Krumsky]. Ki v, Institut shodoznavstva im. A.Ju. Kryms’kogo NAN Ukrai’ny, 2013, pp. 13–14. 3. Apanovych O.M. Zaporiz’ka sich u borot’bi proty turec’ko-tatars’koi’ agressii’ 50–70-ti rr. XVII st. [Zaporizka Soch in struggle against TurkishTatarian Agretion in 50–70 years of XVII century]. Ki v, vidavnitstvo AN URSR, 1961. 298 p. 4. Babulin I. Bitva pod Konotopom 28 iyunya 1659 g. [Battle at Konotop 28 june 1659]. Moscow, Tseykhgauz, 2009. 59 p. 5. Babulin I.B. Boy pod Buzhinom 13 (3) avgusta i rol’ krymskotatarskogo voyska v kampanii 1662 g. na Ukraine [Battle at Buzhin, 13 (3) august and role of warriors of Crimean Tatars in campaighn on Ukraine in 1662 year]. V nauchnye chteniya pamyati U. Bodaninskogo [Abstracts of V international science conference n.a. U. Bodaninsky]. Simferopol, Antikva, 2013, pp. 17–18. 6. Velychko S.V. Litopys [The Chronicle]. Vol. 1. Ki v, Dnipro, 1991. 371 p. Available at: http://litopys.org.ua/velichko/vel.htm 7. Velychko S.V. Litopys [The Chronicle]. Vol. 2. Ki v, Dnipro, 1991. 642 p. Available at: http://litopys.org.ua/velichko/vel.htm 8. Gordon Patric. Dnevnik 1635–1659. [Diary, 1635–1659]. Vol. 1. oscow, Nauka, 2001. Available at: http://www.vostlit.info/Texts/rus13/Gordon /frametext3.htm 9. Grushevs’kyj M.S. Istorija Ukrai’ny-Rusi [History of Ukraine-Rus]. Vol. 8. Ki v, Naukova dumka, 1995. 856 p. Available at: http://litopys.org.ua /hrushrus/iur8.htm 10. Grushevs’kyj M.S. Istorija Ukrai’ny-Rusi [History of Ukraine-Rus]. Vol. 9. Book 1. Ki v, Naukova dumka, 1996. 880 p. Available at: http://litopys.org.ua/hrushrus/iur9.htm 11. Grushevs’kyj M.S. Istorija Ukrai’ny-Rusi [History of Ukraine-Rus]. Vol. 9. Book 2. Ki v, Naukova dumka, 1997. 776 p. Available at: http://litopys.org.ua/hrushrus/iur9.htm 159 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А УК 12. Grushevs’kyj M.S. Istorija Ukrai’ny-Rusi [History of Ukraine-Rus]. Vol. 10. Ki v, Naukova dumka, 1998. 394 p. Available at: http://litopys.org.ua /hrushrus/iurt10.htm 13. Doroshenko D. Narys istorii’ Ukrai’ny [Essays on history of Ukraine]. Ki v, Globus, 1992. Available at: http://varnak.psend.com/narys/ 14. Ivanich . ransilvanskie plenniki v Krymskom khanstve v 60-e gody XVII veka [Transylvanian captivities in Crimean khanate in 60 years of XVII century]. Gosudarstvenost’, diplomatiya, kul’tura v Tsentral’noy i Vostochnoy Evrope [States, Diplomatic, culture in Central and Eastern Europe]. oscow, Institut slavyanovedeniya RAN, 2005, pp. 126–134 15. Istoriya Rumynii [History of the Romania]. oscow, Ves Mir Publ., 2005. 680 p. 16. Kul’chyns’kyj O.B. Konotops’ka batalija v opysi osmans’kogo hronista Mustafy Nai’my [Battle at Konotop on Description of ottomanian chronicler Mustafa Naima]. Shid i dialog cyvilizacij [East and Dialog of Civilizations]. Ki v, Institut shodoznavstva im. A.Ju. Kryms’kogo, 2012, pp. 141–147. 17. Litopys gadjac’kogo polkovnyka Grygorija Grabjanky [Chronicle of colonel of Gadyacz Grigoriy Grabyanka]. Ki v, Znannja, 1992. 192 p. Available at: http://litopys.org.ua/grab/hrab.htm 18. Litopys Samovydcja [Chronicle of Samovydets]. Ki v, Naukova dumka, 1971. 208 p. Available at: http://litopys.org.ua/samovyd/sam.htm 19. Ocherki vneshnepoliticheskoy istorii Moldavii [Essays on the history of foreign relations of Moldavia]. Kishineu, Shtiintsa, 1987. 465 p. 20. Pernal’ A.B. Rich Pospolyta dvuh narodiv i Ukrai’na. Dyplomatychni vidnosyny 1648–1659 rr. [Rech Pospolita of two peoples and Ukraine. Diplomatic relations of 1648–1659]. Ki v, VD Kyi’vs’ko-Mogyljans’ka Akademiya, 2013. 400 p. 21. Pimenov N. Opisanie Chernogo morya i Tatarii, sostavil dominikanets Emiddio Dortelli d’Askoli, prefect Kaffy, Tatarii i proch. 1634 [Description of Black Sea and Tataria, prepare by Dominician monk Emiddio Dortelli d’Askoli, prefect of Caffa and Others]. Zapiski Odesskogo obshchestva istorii i drevnostey. Vol. XXIV [Notes of Society of History and Antiquities in Odessa]. Odessa, 1902. Available at: http://www.vostlit.info/Texts/Dokumenty/Krym/XVII/1620– 1640/Askoli/frametext.htm 22. Sanin G.A. Otnosheniya Rossii i Ukrainy s Krymskim khanstvom v seredine XVII v. [Relatioms of Russia and Ukraine with Crimean Khanate in the middle of XVII century]. oscow, Nauka, 1987. 270 p. 23. Sanin G.A. Rossiya, Ukraina, Transil’vaniya v sisteme mezhdunarodnyh otnosheniy serediny XVII v. [Russia, Ukraine and Transilvania in the system of international relations in middle of XVII century]. Gosudarstvennost’, diplomatiya, kul’tura v Tsentral’noy i Vostochnoy Evrope [States, Diplomatic, culture in Central and Eastern Europe]. oscow, Institut slavyanovedeniya RAN, 2005, pp. 100–125. 24. Sikora R. Z istorii’ pol’s’kyh krylatyh gusariv [From history of pokish winged husars]. Ki v, Duh i litera, 2012. 96 p. 160 К к а а 1648–1682 . 25. Smolij V., Stepanov V. Ukrai’ns’ka nacional’na revoljucija XVII st. (1648–1676) [Ukranian national revolution of the XVII century (1648–1676)]. Ki v, VD Kyi’vs’ko-Mogylyans’ka Akademiya, 2009. 447 p. 26. Sokyrko O. Konotops’ka bytva, 1659. Triumf pid chas Rui’ny [Battle at Konotop, 1659. Triumph in time of Crisis]. Ki v, Tempora, 2008. 52 p. 27. Cofonovych F. Hronika z litopysciv starodavnih [Chronicle from exctracts of ancient chroniclers]. i v, Naukova dumka, 1992. 336 p. Available at: litopys.org.ua/sofon/sof.htm 28. Storozhenko I.S. Bogdan Hmel’nyc’kyj i vojejene mystectvo u Vyzvol’nij vijni ukrai’ns’kogo narodu seredyny XVII st. Knyga persha: Vojenni dii’ 1618–1652 rr. [Bogdan Khmelnytsky and warfare in war of Ukrainian people for liveration. Book one: Wars on 1648–1652]. Dnipropetrovsk, DDU. 320 p. 29. Tymchenko V.M. Dyplomatychne lystuvannja mizh Bahchysarajem ta Shveds’kym korolivstvom u 1637–1742 rr. (za materi alamy derzhavnogo arhivu Shveds’kogo Korolivstva, m. Stokgol’m) [The diplomatic correspondence between Bakhchisarai and Swedish Kingdom in 1637–1742 (on the materials of State Archive of Kingdome of Sweden, Stockholm city)]. V nauchn e chtenyja pamjaty U. Bodanynskogo [Abstracts of V international science conference n.a. U. Bodaninsky]. Symferopol, Antikva, 2013, p. 69. 30. Turanly F. Litopysni tvory M. Senai’ ta G. Sultana jak istorychni dzherela [Chronicles of M. Senai and H. Sultan as a historical sources]. Ki v, Institut ukrai’ns’koi’ arheografii’ ta dzhereloznavstva im. M.S. Grushevs’kogo, 2000. 332 p. 31. Turanly F. Tjurks’ki dzherela do istorii’ Ukrai’ny [Turkic sources from history of Ukraine]. Ki v, Institut ukrai’ns’koi’ arheografii’ ta dzhereloznavstva im. M.S. Grushevs’kogo, 2010. 368 p. 32. Fedoruk Ja. Polityka Kryms’kogo hanstva v Ohmativs’kyj kampanii’ 1654–1655 rr. [Politics of Crimean Khanate in Campaighn in 1654–1655]. Chornomors’ka mynuvshhyna [Past of Black Sea Littoral]. Is. 2. Odessa, Odes’kyj nacional’nyj universytet im. I.I. Mechnikova, 2012, pp. 3–11. 33. Fedoruk Ja. Ukrai’ns’ko-pol’s’ka vijna v polityci Kryms’kogo hanstva, Rosii’ i Prydunajs’kyh knjazivstv (kinec’ 1654 – pochatok 1655 rr.) [Ukrainian-Polish War on the politic of Crimean Khanate, Russia and Danubian Principalitiws]. Problemy istorii’ krai’n Central’noi’ ta Shidnoi’ Jevropy [Problems of history of Central and Eastern Europe]. Kamjanec’-Podil’s’kyj, Kam’janec’-Podil’s’kyj derzhavnyj uniersytet imeni Ivana Ogijenka, 2011, is. 2, pp. 83–100. 34. Fedoruk Ja.O. Posol’stva Kryms’kogo hana Megmeda Gireja do Shvecii’, Shvecii’, Danii’ ta Avstrii’ u 1655 r. [Embassies of Crimean khan Mekhmed-Ghirey to Sweden, Denmark and Austria]. Ukrai’ns’kyj istorychnyj zhurnal – Ukrainian Historical Journal, 2010, no.5, pp. 37–50. 35. Khalim-Ghiray Sultan. Rozovyi kust khanov ili istoria Kryma. Perevod A. Ilmi [Rosebushs of Khans or History of Crimea. Translared by A. Ilmi]. Simferopol, DOLYA, 2004. 288 p. Available at: http://www.vostlit.info/Texts /Dokumenty/Krym/XV/Rozovyj_kust_chanov/9.phtml?id=12929 161 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А УК 36. Chuhlib T. Kozaky ta janychary. Ukrai’na v hrystyjans’komusul’mans’kyh vijnah 1500–1700 rr. [Kazaks and Yanissaries. Ukraine in Christian-muslim wars]. Ki v, VD Kii’vs’ko-Mogylyans’ka Akademiya, 2010. 446 p. 37. Chuhlib T. Sekrety ukrai’ns’kogo polivasalitetu. Hmel’nyc’kyjDoroshenko-Mazepa [Secrets of Ukrainian polivassalitet. KhmemnytskyiDoroshenko-Mazepa]. Ki v, VD Kii’vs’ko-Mogylyans’ka Akademiya, 2011. 327 p. 38. Shovunov K. P. Ocherki voennoy istorii kalmykov XVII–XIX vv. [Essays from military history of Kalmyks]. Available at: http://www.nutug.ru /biblioteka/shovunov/soderganie.htm 39. Evliya Chelebi. Kniga puteshestviya (Izvlecheniya iz sochineniya turetskogo puteshestvennika XVII veka). Vyp. 1. Zemli Moldavii i Ukrayina [Book of travels (Exctracts from opus of turkish traveller in XVII century. Is. 1. Lands of Moldavia and Ukraine]. oscow, Vostochnaya literatura, Nauka, 1961. Available at: http://www.vostlit.info/Texts/rus8/Celebi3/text3.phtml?id=1729 40. Javornyc’kyj D.I Istorija zaporiz’kyh kozakiv [History of Zaporozian Cossacks]. Ki v, Naukova dumka, 1990. 560 p. 41. Jakovenko N. Narys istorii’ seredn’ovichnoi’ ta rann’ommodernoi’ Ukrai’ny [Essay of Medieval and early Modern history of Ukraine]. Ki v, Krytyka, 2009. 584 p. 42. Kolodzejczyk D. The Crimean khanate and Poland-Lithuania: international diplomacy on the European periphery (15th –18th century): a study of peace treaties followed by annotated documents. Leiden-Boston, E.J. Brill, 2011, XXXVI, 1109 p. 43. Majewski W. Podhajce – letnia i jessenia kampania 1667 Studia i materialy do historii wojskowisci. T. VI. Cz. 1. Warszawa, Wydawnictwo Ministerstwa Obrony Narodowej, 1960, s. 47–98. 44. Osman S. Tatar documents in Romanian Archives and Libraries. Available at: https://www.academia.edu/4875819/Tatar_Documents_in _Romanian_Archives_and_Libraries 45. Podhorodecki L. Chanat Krymski i jego stosunki s Polska. Warszawa, Ksiazka i wiedza, 1987, 359 s. About the author: Yaroslav Valentinovich Pilipchuk – Cand. Sci. (History), junior researcher at the Department of Eurasian Steppe, A.Yu. Krymsky Institute of Oriental Studies, National Academy of Sciences of Ukraine (01001, Hrushevsky street, 4, Kiev, Ukraine); bachman@meta.ua 162 94(477.75)"1516/1519" А . а к аК Б а а ка а ка а а а а XVI . : а зя . Ш. ( а жа А Т) . . XVI . - – ( ) XVI . » ,« ( . - , , , - « ) » - , . - , . : , , , , , , , - , . 1990- , ( , ) , ( 1380 1480 ), . « , » – XV . , – - – . , 163 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 У АТ А З , - , - . , – , . , - , 500 , . . , , - . , , , . – – XVI . , . ( » ,« - , , , ) , , , . , - ; [4, . 11–13; 3, . 63]. - . . [8, . 179 . - .], . 1502 . . , [5, . 420]. - . : « - , » , 164 , , - А . - ка : « а ... ». . 1516 . . . . - , , - - , . – , . ? . - , , , , - , . , - , . - I (1515–1523 .), , - - , , ( ), , , : « » . 365]. , 1 , [6, - , . « »[ .: 6, . 364] , , , , , « I. – . .) – х ( , , », . . - , , - ), , , - ( , . , 1 - , ( , – , . . )– , - , , . « . » ( ( , , , . .) ). 165 К Ы К И Т И К З , И . № 2. 2015 У АТ А З , , . - ( ). - – ( » [6, . 293]), « », « . - , . « III », « » , 2 . 3 , – . « » : « , » [6, . 373]. – , - « », « , », –« » ,« - » , [6, . 366]. – , « , . – . .) ( , - », : « , , ?», III [6, . 368]. 2 III , ,« ( III. – . .) :« » [6, . 366]. , , - , », – - . 3 ( » … . – . .) ; » [6, . 394; 1, . 125]. 166 « : « , , , , , А . - ка : а , ... ( ) - , ( , , , »- « , - ). :« » [6, . 368]4. :« , , ?». – : «… , , , , , ?» [6, . 368]. , « , » , « , », , , – , 1509 . , … [6, . 56–57]. , « », » , , , « « », » [6, . 108]. « » , « 1517 ., « ; - , ( . – . .). , » [6, . 370]. , , – , « ( . .) … . – - ш » [6, . 370]. , , ( , - , XVI .) ( . ., ,– ) 4 , , , , , « - . « – , . » [6, . 397]. III, 167 К Ы К И Т И К З » И . № 2. 2015 У АТ , А З , - . « »( - , 5 ), . , « » - , , , « »( . . , - 1237–1242 , .) , « , - . » . , , – , III. [6, . 513]. , - , – . , 1519 . [6, . 607]. , [1, . 128]. , , , , » . 1515 . , , « - . 1515 . : 5 , . .« « ( (1506–1548 » « ( , : [9, p. 665–669]). « », . – . .) »( « » , . 168 », - , .) 1527 ., . – . .) , , - , А . - ка : ( 6 а ... . – . .) , , , . … , , - . - , [6, . 212]. , « » – - . . 1517 . : , , : , - , ( . – . .) [6, . 368]. , – . III , , , , [6, . 419]. : , [6, . 419]. III « , , - » . , . , , , « , » [7, . 48]. . , , . . . [6, . 557–559, 568–571], , , , , . 1518 . « - , , 6 - , » [ , - .: 6, . 600–601]. 169 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 У АТ А З , , , , . ( ), . 1518/19 . – . . [6, . 631; , , - , 2, . 410–411]. – – , . , , . - , - III . , , , . — . - . . « [6, . 670]. [6, . 678]. » - . - - , . :« ». , - III - . « , », – . . , ,« » [6, . 619, 674, 678]. , , [6, . 624–628, 670, 690–694; 2, . 410–411]. 1519 , , ( ). . 1521 170 III – - А . - ка : ; а ... , - - , , ( ; » ). - « , , III , - , , , . :« , , » [6, . 624–626, 691–694, 705]7. , – « ». , - . . , . , - - , , . 1. – – - , XVI . , , , ( - ). 2. , , , , , . 3. , , 7 . , . , III , : «… 1498 . [5, . 272]. . …» – « » 171 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 У АТ А З 4. - . « », . 5. – 1. XV–XVI , 2. . . .1: . - : , 2007. 368 . . , 1863: ( 3. . . . . 1462 1533 // ). . 5. . 178–419. . . . (1485–1518 ) // , - .) ( . . 2014. № 2 (56). . 63–74. 4. . . (1445–1552 .). .– : . . - , 2009. 207 . 5. . ., 1884: ( . . ). . 41. 558 . 6. . ., 1895: ( - « . . »). . 95. 706 . 7. . . // . . . - . . 61, . 1940. . 2. . 3–71. 8. . . : . XV . – XVI . .: , 2001. 336 . 9. Kołodziejczyk D. The Crimean Khanate and Poland-Lithuania: International Diplomacy on the European Periphery (15th–18th Century): A Study of Peace Treaties Followed by Annotated Documents. Leiden-Boston: Brill, 2011. 1135 p. – : - , . (420014, , bulatraim@mail.ru 172 5, , . ); А . - : ка а ... Akhmed b. Mengli-Giray: Political activity and personal ambitions of the heir to the throne of the Crimean Khanate in the beginning of the XVIth century Bulat Rakhimzyanov (Sh. Marjani Institute of History, Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan) Abstract. This article analyses political activity of Sultan Akhmed, the son of the Crimean Khan Mengli-Giray. He held a position of kalga (the heir to the throne) of the Crimean Khanate at the beginning of the sixteenth century. The main goal of the article is to show the role of the Crimean Khanate in political history of Central Eurasia at the beginning of the sixteenth century. The author reaches this goal by means of portraying the history of the unknown politician, «not existing» from the point of view of generalizing works. This interpretation (makes accent on the disparity between the real role of the personality, being active at that certain period of time, and its being forgotten, and even with «nonexistence» from the point of view of generalizing historical works), it gives us a chance to have a new way of estimating the significance of the Crimean Khanate, and the other heir states of the Ulus of Jorchi, for having the full scale political life history of that time. An additional goal is to reveal the position of Muscovy in the system of the later Golden Horde states. Keywords: Golden Horde, Tatar Khanates, the Crimean Khanate, Muscovy, Juchids, Girays, tribute, Tatar’s departures. REFERENCES 1. Gayvoronskiy O. Poveliteli dvukh materikov. T. I: Krymskie khany XV– XVI stoletiy i bor’ba za nasledstvo Velikoy Ordy [Sovereigns of Two Continents: the Crimean Khans of the 15th–16th centuries and Fight for Legacy of the Great Horde]. Kiev; Bakhchisaray, Oranta Publ., 2007. 368 p. 2. Malinovskiy A. Istoricheskoe i Diplomaticheskoe sobranie del proiskhodivshikh mezhdu Rossiyskimi velikimi knyaz’yami i byvshimi v Kryme Tatarskimi tsaryami, s 1462 po 1533 god [Historical and diplomatical files of the relations between the Russian grand princes and Crimean khans from 1462 to 1533]. Zapiski OOID [Proceedings of OOID], 1863, vol. 5, pp. 178–419. 3. Rakhimzyanov B.R. Kazanskie Chingisidy Mukhammed-Amin i Abd al-Latif mezhdu Krymom i Moskvoy (1485–1518 gg.) (v poiskakh slagaemykh pozdnezolotoordynskogo prostranstva) [Kazanian Chingissids MoukhammedAmin and Abd al-Latif between Crimea and Muscovy (1485–1518) (in Search of Components of the Late Golden Horde Space)]. Drevnyaya Rus’. Voprosy medievistiki, vol. 56, no. 2, 2014, pp. 63–74. 173 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 У АТ А З 4. Rakhimzyanov B.R. Kasimovskoe khanstvo (1445–1552 gg.). Ocherki istorii [The Kasimov Khanate (1445–1552). Studies in History]. Kazan, Tatarskoe knizhnoe izdatel’stvo, 2009. 207 p. 5. Sbornik imperatorskogo Russkogo istoricheskogo obshchestva [Collected Works of the Imperial Russian Historical Society]. Saint-Petersburg, 1884, vol. 41. 558 p. 6. Sbornik imperatorskogo Russkogo istoricheskogo obshchestva [Collected Works of the Imperial Russian Historical Society]. Saint-Petersburg, 1895, vol. 95. 706 p. 7. Syroechkovskiy V.E. Mukhammed-Geray i ego vassaly [Mukhammad Giray and His Vassals]. Uchenye zapiski Moskovskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta [Proceedings of the Moscow State University], 1940, vol. LXI, pp. 3–71. 8. Khoroshkevich A.L. Rus’ i Krym: Ot soyuza k protivostoyaniyu. Konets XV v. – nachalo XVI v. [Rus’ and Crimea: From union to conflict. The end of the XV c. – the beginning of the XVI c.]. Moscow, Editorial URSS, 2001. 336 p. 9. Kołodziejczyk D. The Crimean Khanate and Poland-Lithuania: International Diplomacy on the European Periphery (15th–18th Century): A Study of Peace Treaties Followed by Annotated Documents. Leiden-Boston: Brill, 2011. 1135 p. About the author: Bulat Raimovuch Rakhimzyanov – Cand. Sci. (History), Senior Scholarly Researcher, Sh. Marjani Institute of History, Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan (420014, Kremlin, entrance 5, Kazan, Russian Federation); bulatraim@mail.ru 174 94:321"1456" К а Жак 1456 ? к а аз ( К к а А к а а к а) . . . к . Ш. ( а жа А Т) . 1456 . . . , 1456 . , , , - . (« , »), , 1456 . , . - 1456 . - - , . , , , . . , - . , . , – , . . - , . , - , . . . , . , - , , - . . – ), - , : , ( - , - , . , , - . , , 1456 . , , [6, . 83], . - 1913 . . . . . . , « », 175 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 Ж. А Т , А. КУШ К Amadeo Vigna «Codice diplomatico delle colonie Tauro-Liguri». : «Inspeximus ea omnia que scripsistis de illo nouo imperatore a vobis accito, quamque certam spem haberetis quod obtinere debeat. Nobis omnia consyderantibus. utile et necessarium videtur nullum genus fauoris aut auxilij ipsi nouo imperatori denegetis. Ex quo majorem in modum vos hortamur magno animo et summa diligentia eum adjuuetis. donec, deo fauente. Victoriam consecutus fuerit» [26, . 660]. 18 1456 . . . : « , , . (hortamur) » [10, . 133]. , - . . , [10, . 135]1. , . [2, . 287], 1 . . , , [16, . 363; 20, . 35], , , [2, . 284]. . . . , ( - ) , , (p. 377 et suiv.) (Deguignes) «Histoire generale des Huns, des Turcs, des Mogols et des autres Tartares»: «… , 1456 , ». , , 1747 . . 1748 . «Mémoire sur l’origine des Huns et de Turcs». ( ) «Histoire des Huns, des Turcs, des Mogols et des autres Tartares occidentaux» 1756–58 . . . . . . . , , 377 ( ), , – 1467 ., , ( – 1466 ). , 378 1474 ., , , , . 176 К а К 1474–75 , , « 1456 » , , , – 2010 . 1456 . . . , - 1456 . . « . , (XIV–XV .)» [18]. , : « [1456] h , ( – . 1. ? - , h [ ] , » [18, . 251–253]. ) - . 2. 2 20, « ». - . . , Assini 1999 . [22, . 13–36]. , [12, c. 353–354]. – 1456 . , , 3 – , - . 1456 ., , , , - 1455 ., , 27/28 1456 . ( , « « » , , , 2 »). , , - , , 1456 . 21 , 1456 . 28 20, , , - . 3 Illicis) , , 1466 . (ad Imperatorem)[14, . 200]. . , (usque ad flumen 177 К Ы К И Т И 18 К З И Ж. . № 2. 2015 А Т , А. КУШ 1456 . « 1456 . – - , ». , , , ( . 1455/1456 ) , К . , . « . » ? : 1. 2. 1455/1456 . - « h »- . , 1455 . - , - , [4, . 307; 19, . 509; 24, . 283–284]. : . . , 1455/56 . [5, . 124]. . . : « 1452 1455 » [21, . 55], , , . 1452 . [3, . 22]. . . , 1453 . [14, . 244], 1455 . [15, . 251]. . . , , , [15, . 251], , ( « ») [15, . 251]. 1472 . , [25, . 295; 15, . 252]. , 1456 . , . . . , , :« , ». : « , Guerra di Agigarei 1455 ., » [13, . 146]. , . . » 178 . « К . а . . К 1456 ? , . : 1441–1442 . : «MCCCCXXXXII, die VI Junii, et fuit VIIII Madii. Expense facte pro Cassu, filio Olomahmet, imperatoris Tartarorum, qui huc accessit cum preda capitum S[arracenorum] quingentorum …, pro alafa diei unius … , asp. CCCL» [23, . 35–36], : «1442, 6 , 9 . , , , , …, 350 ». , , . , 1456 ., . , , . , [8, . 435], 1445–62 [9, . 87]. . , - , – , . - . , 1459 . [21, . 61; 3, .29], 1449 ., , , 11 [1, . 84]. - - , - [17, . 176], . - 1460 . - 1456 . - , , , . . , , , , 1468) ( ). , [8, . 431]. [17, . 171], [11, . 92]. . - . - , (1430– - 179 К Ы К И Т И К . З И Ж. . № 2. 2015 А , А. Т КУШ К , , , - - . , , . - . , :« , , , - , - ; -Х – - , - - ; , , ( : , , – » [7, c. 381]. , , . - Х , , ( ) : « - , ). , - Х - » [7, c. 381]. , . - -Х , , , , 1456 ., , - . « »( , - ) , - ( ). , , ( 1456 , , , , , - ). , , , - , . , « - »( . . ) . 1. . . - : . - 180 , 2006. 229 . .: - К 2. а К . . . 1456 ? XVII–XVIII . . ... . . . 2003. 312 c. 3. 368 . 4. . . ., . . 368 . 5. . . XIV–XVI . . 6. , . .: , 2007. . .: . , 1998. - . ., 1963. 376 . : ( 7. 1. . XV – , XVI , 2004. 216 . .): , // , I. 1844. [ ]. : http://www.vostlit.info/Texts /Dokumenty/Krym/XV/Tur_ruk_obsch/text.phtml?id=5430 8. . . 4. : , 2006. 620 . 9. . ., . . . . , 2005. 116 . 10. . . ( ) // . № 50 (1913). . 99–139. 11. . .« XV » // . . . . : , 2011. . 96–97. 12. . . XV . . , 2009. 528 c. 13. . . , : (1) // , № 1(3), 2014. . 128–162. 14. . . , : (2) // , № 2(4), 2014. . 191–225. 15. . . . . .: ,2012. 464 . 16. . 27: . 1: . 1. ., 1910. 660 . 17. . . // . , 2009. № 2. . 166–180. 18. . . , (XIV–XV .). : , 2010. 322 c. 19. . . . : , 1960. 278 . 181 К Ы К И Т И К З И Ж. . № 2. 2015 А Т , А. КУШ 20. 41: К . . . 21. 1: 1474 ., 1884. 631 c. . 1505 , . . – . : , 2010. 112 . 22. Assini A. Una «filza» ritrovata. La riscoperta di importanti documenti genovesi su Costantinopoli e il Mar Nero // Orientale, 12, 1999, pp. 13–36. 23. Jorga N. Notes et extraits pour servir à l’histoire des Croisades au XVe siècle. Vol. I. Paris, 1899. 581 p. 24. Kolankowski L. Dzieje Wielkiego Ksi stwa Litewskiego za Jagiellon w. . 1. 1377–1499. Warszawa, 1930. 25. Vasary I. A contact of Crimean khan Mangli Giray and the inhabitans of Qirk-yer from 1478/79// Central Asiatic Journal. 26. Wiesbaden, 1982. P. 289–301. 26. Vigna . «Codice diplomatico delle colonie Tauro-Liguri» «Atti della societa ligure di storia patria», vol. VI, 1868, p. 660, Documento CCCXIV (314) (27–29 1456 . Fol. 382). : – Ph.D., . , 5, . . 5, , , , . . . ); babasan@yandex.ru – (420014, ); qrim_alex@yandex.ru (010000, , - Who was the Khan of the Crimea in 1456? Zhaksylyk Sabitov (L.N. Gumilev Eurasian National University) Aleksandr Yakushechkin (Sh. Marjani Institute of History, Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan)) Abstract. This article discusses the question of who was the new Khan of the Crimea in 1456. Before that L.P. Collie considered that it was Khan Aydar, the son of Haci Giray. The Genoese sources of 1456 noted that a new Khan appeared in the Crimea, but the sources did not indicate his name. The recently published Armenian sources («A collection of the Armenian chronicles relating 182 К а К 1456 ? to the Crimea and adjacent regions»), in which it was said that Mahmudek became the Khan of the Crimea in 1456 and that he fought against Haci Giray. This Khan ruled the Crimea not for a long time. At the end of 1456, Haci Giray was able to regain the throne of the Crimea. At this period of time, there were several descendants of Genghis Khan, who wore the name of Mahmudek or Mahmoud. The first candidate was Mahmudek, the son of Ulug Muhammad, the Khan of Kazan Khanate. The second candidate was Mahmudek, the son of Haci Muhammad. Probably, he ruled in Siberia before his brother Saydek Khan and his son Ibak Khan. The third candidate was Mahmoud, the son of Kuchuk Muhammad. Most likely, he served to Mustafa, the Khan of the Great Horde. The authors hypothesized that this Mahmudek was the son of Seid Ahmed, Mahmoudek by name, and who was mentioned by A.L. Ponomarev. According to A.L. Ponomarev this Mahmoudek was supported to the throne by Mamak from Shirin’s tribe. The authors put forward their own interpretation of the passage from the manuscript of Murat Arginskiy, and as a result, they came to the conclusion that Seid Ahmed Kuchuk was the younger Seid Ahmed (or the second),who was known as Seid Ahmed Beksubovich. The first Seid Ahmed, was the grandson of Tokhtamysh. Mahmoud is Mahmudek, the son of Seid AhmedKuchuk. Keywords: the Crimea, Mahmudek, Aidar, Haci Giray, Seid Ahmed, Mengli Giray. REFERENCES 1. Alekseev A.K. Politicheskaya istoriya Tukay-Timuridov: Po materialam persidskogo istoricheskogo sochineniya Bakhr al Asrar [The political history of the Tukai-Timurid: Based on the Persian historical works Bahr al-Asrar]. Saint Petersburg, Publisher University of St. Petersburg, 2006. 229 p. 2. Alekseev A.K. Srednyaya Aziya pri Ashtarkhanidakh v XVII–XVIII vekakh. Po persoyazychnomu istoricheskomu sochineniyu Bakhr al Asrar [Central Asia at Ashtarkhanids in the XVII–XVIII centuries. According to Persian historical works Bahr al Asrar]. Diss. ... kand. ist. nauk [PhD dissertation in history], 2003. 312 p. 3. Gayvoronskiy O. Poveliteli dvukh materikov [Masters of the two continents]. Vol. 1. Kiev, 2007. 368 p. 4. Grekov B., Yakubovskiy A. Zolotaya Orda i ee padenie [the Golden Horde and its disintergtation]. Moscow, 1998. 368 p. 5. Grekov I.B. Ocherki po istorii mezhdunarodnykh otnosheniy Vostochnoy Evropy XIV–XVI vv. [Essays on the History of International Relations in Eastern Europe in the XIV–XVI centuries]. Moscow, 1963. 376 p. 6. Zaytsev I.V. Mezhdu Moskvoy i Stambulom: Dzhuchidskie gosudarstva, Moskva i Osmanskaya imperiya (nach. XV – pervaya polovina XVI vv.): Ocherki. [Between Moscow and Istanbul: Jochid states, Moscow and the Otto- 183 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 Ж. А Т , А. КУШ К man Empire (the beginning. XV – the first half of the XVI century.): Essays]. Moscow, Institute of Oriental Studies, Rudomino, 2004. 216 p. 7. Izvlecheniya iz turetskoy rukopisi Obshchestva, soderzhashchey istoriyu krymskikh khanov [Excerpts from the Turkish manuscripts of the Company, containing the history of the Crimean khans]. Zapiski Odesskogo obshchestva istorii i drevnostey [Notes of the Odessa Society of History and Antiquities], vol. I. 1844. Available at: http://www.vostlit.info/Texts/Dokumenty/Krym/XV /Tur_ruk_obsch/text.phtml?id=5430 8. Istoriya Kazakhstana v persidskikh istochnikakh [The history of Kazakhstan in the Persian sources]. Vol. IV. Almaty, Dayk-Press, 2006. 620 p. 9. Iskhakov D.M. Izmaylov I.L. Vvedenie v istoriyu Kazanskogo khanstva. Ocherki [Introduction to the history of the Kazan Khanate. Essays]. Kazan, 2005. 116 p. 10. Kolli L.P. Khadzhi-Girey khan i ego politika (po genuezskim istochnikam) [Hadji Girey_han and its policies (in Genoese sources)]. Izvestiya tavricheskoy uchenoy arkhivnoy komissii [Proceedings of the Taurian scientific archival commission], no. 50 (1913), pp. 99–139. 11. Maslyuzhenko D.N. Khany Makhmud-khodzha i Khadzhi-Mukhammad ili ulus Shibana v pervoy chetverti XV veka [Khans of ulus Shiban: Mahmud Hodja and Haji Muhammad in the first quarter of the 15th century]. Voprosy istorii i arkheologii srednevekovykh kochevnikov i Zolotoy Ordy. Sbornik nauchnykh statey pamyati V.P. Kostyukova [Questions of history and archeology and medieval nomads of the Golden Horde. Collected articles for V.P. Kostyukov memory]. Astrakhan, 2011, pp. 164–169. 12. Myts V.L. Kaffa i Feodoro v XV v. Kontakty i konflikty [Caffa and Theodoro in the XV century. Contacts and conflicts]. Simferopol, 2009. 528 p. 13. Ponomarev A.L. Ibragim, syn Makhmudeka: vkhozhdenie vo vlast’ i koshel’ki (1) [Ibrahim, the son of Mahmudek: entry into power and wallets (1)]. Zolotoordynskoe obozrenie – Golden Horde Review, no 1(3), 2014, pp. 128–162. 14. Ponomarev A.L. Ibragim, syn Makhmudeka: vkhozhdenie vo vlast’ i koshel’ki (2) [Ibrahim, the son of Mahmudek: entry into power and wallets (2)]. Zolotoordynskoe obozrenie – Golden Horde Review, no. 2(4), 2014, pp. 191– 225. 15. Pochekaev R.Yu. Tsari ordynskie. Biografii khanov i praviteley Zolotoy Ordy [The tsars of the Horde. Biographies of khans and rulers of the Golden Horde]. Saint Petersburg, 2012. 464 p. 16. Russkaya Istoricheskaya Biblioteka. Tom 27: Litovskaya metrika. Chast’ 1: Kniga zapisey. Tom 1. [Russian Historical Library. Volume 27: Lithuanian metric. Part 1: The Book of records. Volume 1]. Saint Petersburg, 1910. 660 p. 17. Sabitov Zh.M. Tarikhi Abulkhair-khani kak istochnik po istorii khanstva Abulkhair-khana [Tarihi Abulhair-khani as a source on the history of the Khanate of Abulkhair-khan]. Voprosy istorii i arkheologii Zapadnogo Kazakhstana [Questions of History and Archaeology of Western Kazakhstan]. Ural’sk, 2009, no. 2, pp. 166–180. 184 К а К 1456 ? 18. Sargsyan T.E. Svod armyanskikh pamyatnykh zapisey, otnosyashchikhsya k Krymu i sopredel’nym regionam (XIV–XV vv.) [Body of Armenian memorable records relating to the Crimea and adjacent regions (XIV–XV centuries)]. Simferopol, Sonat, 2010. 322 p. 19. Safargaliev M.G. Raspad Zolotoy Ordy [Disintegration of the Golden Horde]. Saransk, 1960. 278 p. 20. Sbornik imperatorskogo russkogo istoricheskogo obshchestva. Tom 41: Pamyatniki diplomaticheskikh snosheniy Moskovskogo gosudarstva s Krymskoy i Nogayskoyu ordami i s Turtsiey. Tom 1: S 1474 po 1505 god, epokha sverzheniya mongol’skogo iga v Rossii. [Collection of the Imperial Russian Historical Society. Volume 41:The monuments of diplomatic relations of Moscow State with Crimean and Nogai hordes and Turkey. Volume 1: From 1474 to 1505, the era of the overthrow of the Mongol yoke in Russia.]. St. Petersburg, 1884. 631 p. 21. Trepavlov V.V. Bol’shaya Orda – Takht eli. Ocherk istorii [Great Horde – Takht state. Essays]. Tula, Grief and K, 2010. 112 p. 22. Assini A. Una «filza» ritrovata. La riscoperta di importanti documenti genovesi su Costantinopoli e il Mar Nero. Romania Orientale, 12, 1999, pp. 13–36. 23. Jorga N. Notes et extraits pour servir à l’histoire des Croisades au XVe siècle. Vol. I. Paris, 1899. 581 p. 24. Kolankowski L. Dzieje Wielkiego Ksi stwa Litewskiego za Jagiellon w. . 1. 1377–1499. Warszawa, 1930. 25. Vasary I. A contact of Crimean khan Mangli Giray and the inhabitans of Qirk-yer from 1478/79. Central Asiatic Journal, 26. Wiesbaden, 1982, pp. 289–301. 26. Vigna . «Codice diplomatico delle colonie Tauro-Liguri» «Atti della societa ligure di storia patria», vol. VI, 1868, p. 660, Documento CCCXIV (314) (27–29 1456 . Fol. 382) About the authors: Zhaksylyk Muratovich Sabitov – Ph.D., Associate Professor, Department of Political Science, L.N. Gumilev Eurasian National University (01000, Munaytpasov street, 5, Astana, Kazakhstan); babasan@yandex.ru Alexander Valentinovich Yakushechkin – Postgraduate student, Sh. Marjani Institute of History, Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan (420014, Kremlin, entrance 5, Kazan, Russian Federation); qrim_alex@yandex.ru 185 94:316.4.063.7(=512.145)(498)"1944/1950" к а а а ж 1950- Э а к . а к (К к 1940- – а а . Ш. а жа А Т) . . , , . , . . , . - . , . , . , . « ». , , , , . , , - , , . , . , - , . 100 3 . : , . , : , , , , , . , , 186 , - к а к к . а а ж ... 1944 . , - . , - , . 27 . 12 , 9 17- , 5 (30 13 , 7 .) . (21 .) - 21,4 HI FI ( . , – , ) , , . 48 . , 25 . ., 3,7 . . . 120 . (9 11 ), . . , - 21 ., [6, . 163–165]. [1, c. 229]. , , 25 . 1944 . - , . , - . , 2 . [3, c. 106]. . , 2 . , - , [12, c. 244]. . . , . « » («Kırımlı Mültecilere Yardım Komitesi» [8, c. 16]), , , 1943 . - 187 К Ы К И Т И К З . № 2. 2015 И А А Т . - , , . , - , [14, c. 141]. . 1944 . , . . 12 1944 , ё – – - , , 5 . , , ( . ) , - . 3 ё , [4]. , . - . , , 1944–46 . . - . [9, c. 75–76]. - , . , 188 [5]. - к а к к а а ж ... , [7, c. 291–293]. 1945 23 . 1944 . , , . 1945 . « » . , . , , 1947 . 58-I « », 58–2, 58-II 25 . 1952 , . - . 25 14- 58 - . . , , . - – , [2]. 588 , – , 1945 . [5; 7, c. 291–293]. 33 . , , . . , . , 1 . . , [9, c. 111]. 1948 . , , 24 , 19 - . , . . , [5]. 189 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А А . , 300 1967 .). 1965 ., Т ( . , « . - », . 15 1948 , 22 . , 42 [13; 7, c. 294]. 1952–53 . 19 . , 1952 . , [11, c. 7–8]. ,3 1953 . , ё – . , - ( ). 1943–44 . , - , , . ё . , - , «EMEL» [9, c. 75–76, 79–80]. 1953 , , 15 . , , , , , , , , , , , - , , , . – - , « ; , ; 190 , 1942–43 , . - к а к к а а ж ... ; . , - , . 11 1953 . . . 1953 . . 25 . , – . - –8 2 . 15 [10, - c. 223–224; 5]. [7, c. 297–298]. . – « 30 », , , 3 , [11, c. 7–8]. . , 17 – 1960 .; 1947 .; – 1954 .; , , – – 1953 .; - . : - . [10, c. 247–258]. , , , 93 [10, c. 231–235]. 98 : – . . , - . 191 К Ы К И Т И 1. . К З И . № 2. 2015 А . . , 2003. 894 c. . .: 2. Т . // 3. А . 2003. 28 . . 7. . (1941–1944). : , 2009. 269 . 4. 1944 . « ». [ ]. : http://www.runivers.ru/doc/d2.php?CENTER_ELEMENT_ID=147437 5. Anefi . Minoritatea turco-Tătară din România (1944–1989), în arhivele românești // Caş. 2003, Martie. P. 5. 6. Antonescu – Hitler: Caucazul şi Crimeea / Jipa Rotaru, Lejnida Moise, Zodian Vladimir, Oroian Teofil. Bucureşti, 1998. 232 p. 7. Cojoc M. Unele consideraţii privind turco-tătarii din Dobrogea între anii 1944–1966 // Tătarii în istorie şi în lume. Bucureşti: Kriterion, 2003. P. 285– 298. 8. Dobrucalı. Dobruca’daki Kırım Türkleri // Emel. 1964. № 23. S. 15–17. 9. Ghiuner A. Cartea iertârii : document tătar. Constanţa: Europolis. 2002. 171 p. 10. Ionașcu C. Rezistenţa Anticomunistă din Dobrogea. Constanţa: Ex Ponto, 2000. 593 p. 11. Rezistenţa anticomunistă tătară în Dobrogea = Komunistlerge karşı şehit anıma toreni // Uniunea democrată a tătarilor turco-musulmani din România. Constanţa, 2003. 22 p. 12. Ülküsal M. Kırım Türk Türk-atarları: dünü, bugünü, yarını. İstambul: Baha, 1980. 366 s. 13. Yurtsever M.V. Büyüklerımız Necıp H. Fazıl // Karadeniz. 1993. № 2 (22). S. 3. 14. Yurtsever M. Dobruca’nıñ Dawuşı. Köstence: Europolis, 2003. Cilt I. – : . (298405, . seid@ukr.net 192 , . - , , 57 « », , , ); к а к к а а ж ... The Political persecution of the Crimean Tatars in Dobruja in the middle of 1940 – first half of 1950 Eldar Seydametov (Crimean Scientific Center of Sh. Marjani Institute of History, Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan) Abstract. History of the beginning and the following functioning of the Crimean Tatar diaspora in different parts of the world is new and not sufficiently learned topic for national historiography. This theme was partially highlighted in works of such researches as E.Kangieva, G.Bekirova, E.Seydametov. It had more close attention in the works of foreign researches, such as H.Inalgzik, H.Kyrymly, B.Williams, Frederik de Young. The aim of this article is to make an attempt to show the character and the scope of repressions against the Crimean Tatar emigrants and activists of the «Committee of Assistance to the Crimean emigrants» in the years that followed after the war in Romania. In the article, on the basis of works of native and foreign researcher, on the dates of different periodicals, the analysis of quantity of emigrants on the territory of Romania in the wartime, the structures giving refuge to the migrants from the Crimea, arrests and judicial persecution of the Crimean migrants and local activists from among the Crimean Tatars of Dobrogea is given. While providing the research works, it became evident, that when the Communist Party rule was established in Romania, to forced repatriation to the territory of the USSR were subjected the prisoners of war, internee and citizens, forcibly driven to Romania, displaced persons and migrants. The Crimean Tatars, who left the Crimea during the occupation and lived in Romania, were also forcibly repatriated. The local activists, giving them assistance and concealing their compatriots in the war years, were persecuted by the Romanian Securitate. For about 100 people were arrested and convicted to different periods of imprisonment, beginning from 3 years to death penalty. There were representatives of different social categories: intelligences, the cult servers, farmers and others. Keywords: the Crimean Tatars, diaspora, Romania, Dobrogea, communism, repressions, historical Motherland. REFERENCES 1. Zalesskiy K.A. Kto byl kto vo Vtoroy mirovoy voyne. Soyuzniki Germanii [Who was who in the World War II. Germany’s allies]. Moscow, AST, 2003. 894 p. 2. Ozenbashly M. Vsem zlym navetam vopreki on slilsya s blagoslovennoy zemley rodnogo Bakhchisaraya [Despite of all evil slanders he united 193 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А А Т with the blessed land of native Bakhchisarai]. Golos Kryma – The Voice of Crimea, 2003, February 28th, p. 7. 3. Roman’ko O. Nemetskaya okkupatsionnaya politika na territorii Kryma i natsional’nyy vopros (1941–1944) [German occupational policy on the territory of the Crimea and national problems] (1941–1944)]. Simferopol, Antikva, 2009. 269 p. 4. Soglashenie o peremirii s Rumyniey 1944 g. [Agreement about armistice with Romania]. Elektronnaya entsiklopediya i biblioteka «Runivers» [Electronic Encyclopedia and the library of «Runivers»]. Available at: http://www.runivers.ru/doc/d2.php?CENTER_ELEMENT_ID=147437 5. Anefi . Minoritatea Turco-Tătară din România (1944–1989), în arhivele românești [Turk-Tatars minority in Romania (1944–1989), Romanian archives]. Caş [Youth], 2003, March, p. 5. 6. Antonescu – Hitler: Caucazul şi Crimeea / Jipa Rotaru, Lejnida Moise, Zodian Vladimir, Oroian Teofil [Antonescu – Hitler: the Caucasus and the Crimea]. Bucharest, 1998. 232 p. 7. Cojoc M. Unele consideraţii privind turco-tătarii din Dobrogea între anii 1944–1966 [Some considerations about Turk-Tatars in Dobruja 1944–1966]. Tătarii în istorie şi în lume [Tatars in history and in the world]. Bucharest, Kriterion, 2003, pp. 285–298. 8. Dobrucalı. Dobruca’daki Kırım Türkleri [The Crimean Turks in Dobruja]. Emel [Longing], 1964, vol. 23. pp. 15–17. 9. Ghiuner A. Cartea iertârii: document tătar [The Book of Forgiveness: The document of the Tatars]. Constanta, Europolis, 2002. 171 p. 10. Ionașcu C. Rezistenţa Anticomunistă din Dobrogea [Anti-communist resistance in Dobruja]. Constanta, Ex Ponto, 2000. 593 p. 11. Rezistenţa anticomunistă tătară în Dobrogea = Komunistlerge karşı şehit anıma toreni [Anti-communist resistance of Tatars in Dobruja] . Uniunea democrată a tătarilor turco-musulmani din România [The Democratic Union of Turkish-Muslim Tatars of Romania]. Constanta, 2003. 22 p. 12. Ülküsal M. Kırım Türk Türk-Tatarları: dünü, bugünü, yarını [The Crimean Turk – Tatars: yesterday, today, tomorrow]. İstanbul, Baha, 1980. 366 p. 13. Yurtsever M.V. Büyüklerımız Necıp H. Fazıl [The Great Necip H. Fazil]. Karadeniz [The Black Sea], 1993, vol. 2 (22), p. 3. 14. Yurtsever M. Dobruca’nıñ Dawuşı [The Voice of Dobruja]. Constanta, Europolis, 2003, vol. I. About the author: Eldar Khalilovich Seydametov – Cand. Sci. (History), Head of the Crimean Scientific Center of Sh. Marjani Institute of History of AS RT, Senior lecturer at the Department of history of the Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University (298405, Basenko st., 57 «L», Bakhchisaray, Crimea, Russian Federation); seid@ukr.net 194 929 .И. И а : а а а аз к к а к ( а к ) . , 25 , ( ) . - , , , , . , . ё , . - . - , . « . », « », « 1970» « . : - 4 ». . . ё . , , ё - ё . , - , ё , , , : , , , . , , , - . , , : 195 К Ы К И Т И К З « И . № 2. 2015 А ?». – ё 1909 ., - Т . : 5 [18] . . : , . . ё , , . - . - , . ё , ё , , 1920- , . - , . , , . , , . , . 1926 , ё . - . , « ». - . ё . . ( ). 1930 . , . 1931 . . . . , . , . , ё 196 № 7. , ё , - . - .И. И а : а а аз к а , –2, –1, к –3. , - . . . . . , , ё . , ., , 1939 . , . . ( ё , , . ё - , ), ё . , , ё - . 1939 . – 13 : 30 . 23- 1940 . - . - . ё , .« , … ( ) , . . … - , . » [3]. , ё . ё . 31ё . . 197 К Ы К И Т И К З И . . . № 2. 2015 А : , 3- , Т , - . ё , - - . : . - , . ё ( ) - . - - . - 3, . . , , ё . : , - , , . , . ё . , , . , - . , , - . ё ё 1944 , - . ё .« . . - . . . . . , 198 .И. И а : а а аз к а к . . . . 3. » [3]. . . , ё , . « » - . - , . « – , . . . . . 1952 , 1953 . . , , , - , . : – . , - . . . … , - . 199 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 – Т , – 1963 . . - А , » [1]. ё , 1987 . ё . , , ё , . - . , . :« . », « 1970», « 4 . » « ». « - , , . . - » [2, c. 22]. . . ё . , , ё ё , .« 17 . , . 200 , , . . .И. И а : а а аз к а к . , , . , . » « « –2» . , . 40 , 140 . , . . . , , - . 20 . - , » [4]. - , . , , , , ё . , ё , . - ё . « . , - , , - , . , » [1]. - , , – . - 201 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А Т . - , . . . , , . : «... - , , , , ... , ? ! , , « ». - , , , . . ...» [3]. . , , . ё , . - , , ё . . 7 - . . . ё . , « 21 , ». 1985 - ё 202 - ё , , , : - .И. И а : а а аз к а 3 к , ,5 , 1- ,2 2- 1- ,2 , , 3 . . » 3- . 1940 « . . – 1999 , , . , , ё - , . « ё ». 90- , 001. – - , . . . . :« 1 - 1974 « ». . . , .« » [3]. 93 . . , . 1. . [ ]. ivashutin-razvedchik–1/ 2. . . . № 8 (67). . 15 – 24. 3. [ ]. 02_09/4_01.html : № 1 // . : http://vsr.mil.by/2013/09/05/general- № 001. 100- // . 2009. // : . 2009. 2 . http://old.redstar.ru/2009/09/ 203 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 4. : ]. А Т « ». [ http://cripo.com.ua/index.php?sect_id=2 : &aid=20287 – : , (224017, mstrelez@mail.ru . , 267, , ); P.I. Ivashutin: marshal of military intelligence service in the realities of the soviet times Mikhail Strelets (Brest State Technical University) Abstract. The research is an attempt of system reconstruction of professional activities of Army General, Hero of the Soviet Union, Pyotr Ivanovich Ivashutin who almost for 25 years was a head of the Main Military Intelligence Service or GRU of the Ministry of Defence. His personality has been of great interest for many years to anyone who was involved in it professionally or was interested as an amateur in the history of the Soviet military service elite, the team structure of national security, military intelligence of the Soviet superpower, which disappeared for almost a quarter of a century ago. The conclusion was made that this activity was very effective. This warlord reformed very effectively the entire system of the Soviet military intelligence service, turned it into one of the best in the world. He maximally used innovations of the post-industrial civilization. He introduced breakthrough radio-electronic technology, a real shape acquitted space exploration. Due to him, the spying ships appeared in the USSR. In early 1970s there were four such ships, «Crimea», «Caucasus», «Primorje» and «Baikal». The name of this person associated with the appearance of the automated system of military intelligence service in the GRU. Thanks to his unique diplomatic abilities, the mechanism for close coordination between the military intelligence services of the USSR and its allies came into life. He created GRU infrastructure in foreign countries. The Chief Military intelligence service officer established of clear, efficient, timely given system of information to the top political leadership of the country on the basis of scrupulously made analysis. The article shows that the results of his professional activities were predetermined by the natural intuition of the Army General, his phenomenal capacity for work, the most severe demands imposed to himself and to his subordinates, his creativity and a permanent sense of a new in everything. 204 .И. И а : а а аз к а к Keywords: army, security, arms, national interests, Ivashutin, intelligence service, the Soviet Union. REFERENCES 1. Danilov A. General Ivashutin: razvedchik № 1 [General Ivashutin is an intelligent service officer]. Vo slavu Rodiny [In the name of glory of the Motherland]. Available at: http://vsr.mil.by/2013/09/05/general-ivashutin-razvedchik–1/ 2. Lota V. Voennyy razvedchik № 001. K 100-letiyu so dnya rozhdeniya generala armii P.I. Ivashutina [Military intelligence service officer. To the 100-th anniversary since the birthday of Army General P.I.Ivashutin]. Rossiyskoe voennoe obozrenie [Russian Military Review], 2009, no. 8 (67), pp. 15–24. 3. Marshal voennoy razvedki [The Marshal of military intelligence service]. Krasnaya zvezda [The Red Star], 2009, 2 September. Available at: http://old.redstar.ru/2009/09/02_09/4_01.html 4. Razvedchik Petr Ivashutin: on postroil «Akvarium» [The military service officer Pyotr Ivashutin: he constructed the «Aquarium»]. Available at: http://cripo.com.ua/index.php?sect_id=2&aid=20287 About the author: Mikhail Vasil’evich Strelets – Dr. Sci. (History), Professor, Department of Socio-political and Historical Sciences, Brest State Technical University (224017, Moskovskaya st., 267, Brest, Republic of Belarus); mstrelez@mail.ru 205 303.443(=11/=8)(430) New Germany based projects concerning the protection of heritage of Crimean Tatar culture, language and history Mieste Hotopp-Riecke (Institute for Caucasica-, Tatarica- and Turkestan Studies) Abstract. This article wants to give an overview concerning projects, publications and meetings in context of Crimean Tatar-German relationships of the past as well as how this common history could use for new cooperation’s in the future. I am arguing that especially in times of new confrontations, politically and social-economic precariousness scientific joint ventures regarding Crimean Tatar-German themes could support peacefully exchange of ideas and rescue the traditions of common collaboration between scientists, students and institutions of different countries beside difficulties on political meta levels. Keywords: Crimean Tatar heritage, language, Turkology, cooperation, Crimean Tatar history, scientific cooperation, Crimean-Tatar-German relations. This report is illustrating how new scientific, cultural and youth projects are supporting the rescue and advancement of Crimean Tatar heritage on the fields of literature, history and German-Crimean Tatar contemporary relationsships in the context of the new circumstances for scientists at Crimea since spring 2014. And here we are at a first difficulty for me and my collegues out- and inside Russia: If one wants to describe the new situation at Crimea there are restrictions of writing and analyzing. While outside the Russian Federation mostly the terms «occupation» and/or «annexation» are in usage, this is not possible inside Russia because of some new laws concerning extremism or in other words concerning the freedom of thinking, the freedom of speach and sciences. As scientists with resoponsibility for peacefull behaviour inside and between our societies we should have the opportunity to speek freely on one hand and focus on our subjects on the other hand. So anyway we as scientists have beside any political and juridical problems to deal with our subject of profession: The service in research, teaching and developing of scientific projects regarding Crimean Tatar language, history and culture. But because of the new status of Crimea last year and in 2015 already some projects were canceled. For instance we wanted to travel again with 16 students and academicians like before in 2013 to Crimea, 206 New Germany based projects concerning the protection of heritage... but no European insurence agency gave a travel insurence because of the un-legal respectively un-secure status of Crimea at the moment. So we had to conduct workshops, lessons and seminars with Crimean Tatar students and scholars in Göttingen, Odessa, Berlin, Kiev, Magdeburg and Vinnitsya in the last months. In order to think about new projects of cooperation directly with our partners at Crimea I want to propose here several projects for 2015/16, which includes not only the intellectually exchange but also the possibility to earn money abroad by using the knowledge of Crimean Tatar language and history. 1. Exhibition «Turks, Moors, Tatars – Muslim life in former German lands» The exhibition «Turks, Moors, Tatars: Islam in Brandenburg-Prussia in 17./18. ct.» showed in Germany from March till October was the first exhibition ever which presented over 335 Crimean and Volga Tatar as well as Ottoman exhibits in context of Muslim-Christian or otherwise German-Tatar-Ottoman relationship. The exhibition was a cooperation between our Institute for Caucasica-, Tatarica- and Turkestan Studies and the Brandenburg-Prussia Museum located near Berlin, supported by the Yunus-Emre-Institute Germany. The exhibition broke all visitors-records: More than twenty thousand people were guests at the exhibition as well as at the side events like conferences, lectures and roundtables between March and October and the catalogue is nearly sold out. As next steps we already agreed with the Sh.Marjani Institute of History of the Tatarstan Academy of Sciences, that the exhibition will be shown in Kazan Kremlin Museum in 2016, than in Istanbul Topkapı, in Warsaw, Vilnius, Dresden, Bregenz (Austria) and Magdeburg. We want to discuss now also possibilities to present this exhibition at Crimea too. So there are a lot of juridical, scientific and logistical issues to be identify, discuss, exemplify and solve. 2. Scientific joint ventures / field researches and lectures In 1964 was founded the first Association of Muslim Turkic people in Germany in generally after the Second World War: Some Crimean Tatar soldiers of the German Wehrmacht founded this association, because they were able to remain in Germany and narrow escaped from death in GULAG and deportation in Stalin’s Terror Regime / Soviet Union. These Crimean Tatars founded the association in Southern Germany by support of the Board of Muslim in Bavaria. Now the association is 50 years old and they decided to dissolve the «Landsmannschaft der Krimtataren in Deutschland» (Association of Crimean Tatar compatriots in Germany) because of the complete assimilation of the second and/or third generation of Crimean Tatar migrants in Germany. Before the closure of this part of the 207 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 MIESTE HOTOPP-RIECKE Crimean Tatar history in Germany we want to observe and study their issues, protagonists and heritage around the cities of Munich, Augsburg and Ulm in Bavaria together with young Crimean Tatar academicians in order to publish one book concerning this nearly forgotten part of this colorful history of migration, integration and acculturation. Other themes are workshops, lectures and conferences together with Crimean Tatar colleagues in Germany, Romania, Turkey, Ukraine and Russia. Three short examples here in this direction. Last year we organized some meetings and conferences concerning the participation of Muslim Tatar Soldiers at the Napoleonic Wars in Germany1, the outcome was a book with Crimean Tatar, English, Ukrainian, Russian and German articles, published last year2. In May 2016 we will organize a next conference concerning the next Great War, the World War One and Crimean Tatar respectively Muslim soldiers in Germany or Middle Europe as well as German Soldiers in Ottoman and Russian army. These issues were already discussed at the International Conference «Osmanlı Cephesinde yeni bir şey var: Küresel bir savaş hakkında İhmal Edilmiş Bakış Açıları, 1914–1918» in Istanbul3 and «The Great War of 1914–1918. Russia, Europe and the Islamic World» in Kazan from 17.–19. October. But this events even dealt with the First World War and the Muslim World in generally especially with the focus on Ottoman and Tatar involvement. In Magdeburg we want to lay the focus on the regional intercultural communication in context of war in our areas: How saw the Germans the Muslim foreigners, how experienced the Volga- and Crimean Tatar soldiers the Germans and the German Lagers in the rural landscape, in the villages and towns of Germany. Because for instance in the Magdeburg region were several prisoners camps, were the Germans cooked helâl and kosher meals for the Muslim and Jew prisoners. Germans like Otto Stiehl and Gustav Moritz are instances of Germans, who dealt in a special way with intercultural experiences: Otto Stiehl from Magdeburg was the vice- 1 Amongst this scientific meetings were a panel at the Federal Acadamy for National Security, Berlin, a panel at the Annual Congress of the German Middle East Studies Association for Contemporary Research and Documentation (DAVO) at the University of Münster as well as two conferences in Saxony («Fremde-Nähe-Heimat. 200 Years Napoleonic Wars: German-Tatar Intercultural Contacts, Translations and Conflicts», City-CongressHall of Borna) and Saxony-Anhalt («Fremde-Nähe-Magdeburg. Intercultural contacts since the Napoleonic Wars» at the Otto-von-Guericke-University Magdeburg and the Museum for Culture and History of Saxony-Anhalt). A summary of this activities under URL: https://icatat.wordpress.com/2014/06/04/koop/ [26.07.2015]. 2 The abstracts of this publication are to find as pdf-file under URL: https://icatat.files.wordpress.com/2014/06/hier.pdf [23.07.2015]. 3 http://www.ottomanfronts1914-1918.org/tr/ 208 New Germany based projects concerning the protection of heritage... commander of the Wünsdorf-PoW-camp4 and the same time he was as photographer and architect the author of the so called Tatar-Tombstone and the book «Our enemies – Character heads from German Prisoners Camps». Gustav Moritz, born near Magdeburg, was an Officer decorated with the medail «Iron Crescent» by the Ottoman Army. A second example for upcoming projects is the seventh International ICATAT-Summer School at the University of Greifswald in August 2016 in cooperation with the Mardzhany-Institute, the faculty of international relations, oriental studies and history of the Kazan Federal University as well collegues of the KIPU Aqmescit, supported by the German Exchange Service DAAD. The summerschool will to be held on the Island of Hiddensee, a Baltic Island of science, culture and dissidence of former German Democratic Republic (GDR), where worked and discussed hundreds of scientists and artists as well as refugees fled across the Baltic Sea from their communist homeland. Under the headline «Under pressure. Science, culture and resistance in Totalitarian regimes» with workshops – for instance – concerning Turkology and Oriental studies in the GDR and the Third Reich or Crimean Tatar scientists in Communist Romania or times of Great Terror in USSR. As an outcome we will prepare a collection of articles, essays and photographs. We would hearty welcome also scholars and students from other Crimean Tatar institutions for instance of Turkey. A third short example is a joint venture event in Austria in January 2015. There took place an establishment of new scientific network, a Network of German speaking specialists for Crimean Tatar studies with academicians from different Universities of Austria and Germany amongst them the participants Prof. Dr. Christoph Augustinowicz, Prof. Dr. Kerstin Jobst, Prof. Dr. Andreas Kappeler, Dr. Hüseyin Çiçek (all Austria), Ayshe Memtova, Dr. Mieste Hotopp-Riecke, Dr. Zaur Gazimov (all Germany)5. The new website wants to bundle and present articles, upcoming events and reviews concerning Crimean Tatar issues in academic fields (www.krimtataren.eu). But for developing this project also is need the support of diverse institutions of all our countries too. Ironically the bitter truth is, that never before since the breakdown of the iron curtain was the prospect of success for getting project grants for those plans 4 PoW= Prisoners of War; near Zossen-Wünsdorf existed two PoW-camps: The Weinberg-Lager mostly inhabited by Bashkirs, Volga- and Crimean Tatars as well as the Halbmond-Lager, inhabited by prisoners from Northern Africa, India and the Mediterainan, regions of British and French colonies… 5 A review on this meeting ist o find at scientific review-platform «H / Soz / Kult» in German language under URL: Tagungsbericht: Krimtataren in Geschichte und Gegenwart, 29.01.2015 – 30.01.2015 Wien, in: H-Soz-Kult, 11.06.2015, <http://www.hsozkult.de/conferencereport/id/tagungsberichte–6018>, Copyright (c) 2015 by H-Net, Clio-online [23.7.2015]. 209 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 MIESTE HOTOPP-RIECKE such elevated like now, because of the wide spreading knowledge concerning Crimean Tatar problems after the events of spring 2014. 3. Crimean Tatar week of culture in Germany Last but not least we will be involved at the preparation and execution of the Second Week of Crimean Tatar Culture in 2016 in Munich, Heidelberg, Magdeburg and Berlin including concerts (Jazz, Folk, Klassik, Pop), exhibitions, lectures, excursions and workshops using Crimean Tatar fine arts, ceramics and cuisine. After the first event in 2006 this Second week of Crimean Tatar Culture in Germany will be a cooperation between several institutions of Germany, Ukraine and Russian Federation (as there were conducted the last immense successful Sabantuy celebrations in Berlin, june 2015 too). So lets work together on further cooperation projects in order to overcome diffuclt times and in order to rescue, to make more public and to develope the Crimean Tatar rich tradition of science, art and culture. About the author: Mieste Hotopp-Riecke – Mag. Art., Institute for Caucasica-, Tatarica- and Turkestan Studies (ICATAT) (39124, Schwiesaustr., 11, Magdeburg, Germany); office@icatat.de к к а к а а Х - ( к а а к за к Ка каза, Та а , з ка к Т к а а [ICATAT]) , . - , , . , , ё , , . , : , , , , - - . , 11, 210 : , , - – , (ICATAT) (39124, );office@icatat.de - 929 Kırım Tatar Aydınlarından Hasan Sabri Ayvazov (1878–1938) Hakkındaki Kaynakların Tedkiki İnci Yelda Şafakcı (Marmara Üniversitesi, Türkiye) Ahmet Kanlıdere (Marmara Üniversitesi, Türkiye) Özet. Rusya egemenliğindeki Kırım’ın, Alupka şehrinde dünyaya gelen Hasan Sabri Ayvazov (1878–1938) Kırım Tatar milli hareketinin içerisinde hem aktif olarak bulunmuş hem de bu hareketin tanıtılması ve duyurulması amacıyla Vatan Hadimi, Hayat, Füyûzat, Tercüman ve Millet gibi dönemin önemli yayınlarında yazılar yazan en faal kişi olmuştur. Kırım, İstanbul ve Moskova’da aldığı eğitim neticesinde tarih, edebiyat ve pedagoji gibi alanlarda kaleme aldığı yazılarıyla halkı aydınlatmak ve Rusya Müslümanları arasında oluşan birliğe hizmette bulunmak için büyük çaba sarf etmiştir. Fikirlerine ve faaliyetlerine büyük saygı duyduğu İsmail Gaspıralı gibi, dil ve din birliğinin tüm Türk Dünyasını birleştiren unsurlar olduğuna inanmış olan Hasan Sabri, yazılarını bu perspektifte kaleme almıştır. Kırım Demokratik Cumhuriyeti’nin ilan edilmesine katkıda bulunmuş, aynı zamanda parlamento başkanlığı görevini üstlenmiş ve Kırım’dan İstanbul’a elçi sıfatı ile gönderilmiştir. Kırım’a dair siyasi ve milli hareketlerin içerisinde sıklıkla yer almasına rağmen, Hasan Sabri Ayvazov, âdeta unutulan bir şahıs olmuştur. Müstakil bir biyografisi bulunmayan Hasan Sabri’nin eserleri de daha önce bir araya getirilmemiş ve düzenlenmemiştir. Bu makalede onun hayatı ve fikirlerinin anlaşılmasına esas teşkil eden birincil ve ikincil kaynaklar analiz edilecek, bu konunun araştırılmasında karşılaşılan zorluklardan söz edilecektir. Anahtar kelimeler: Hasan Sabri Ayvazov, Kırım Tatar Tarih Yazıcılığı, Kırım Tatar Basını, Kırım Tatar Milli Hareketi, Genç Tatarlar, Ceditçilik, Rusya Müslümanları. 1783 yılında Çarlık Rusya tarafından işgal edilen Kırım Hanlığı’nın, Osmanlı Devleti ile olan siyasi bağlarının kopmasıyla Kırım Tatarlarının başlattığı var olma mücadelesi, Türk Dünyası’nın diğer bölgelerinde de görünen şekilde savaş yolu ile değil eğitim ve basın yolu ile olmuştur. Henüz 1905 Rus İnkılâbı’nın getirdiği görece özgürlük ortamı oluşmadan önce 1883 yılında, İsmail Gaspıralı’nın çıkardığı Tercüman gazetesi ile 211 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 İNCI YELDA ŞAFAKCI, AHMET KANLIDERE başlayan «usûl-i cedid» hareketi ve açılan öğretmen okulları ceditçi gelenekten gelen gençlerin yetişmesini sağlamıştır. Bu hareketin içinden gelen ve İsmail Gaspıralı’nın öğrencisi olarak yetişenlerden biri de Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’dur. 1878 yılında Alupka’da dünyaya gelen Hasan Sabri, geçimini odunculuk ile sağlayan fakir, köylü bir ailenin beş çocuğundan biridir. Alupka’da aldığı medrese eğitiminden sonra İstanbul’a giderek, kendisinin İstanbul Pedagoji Enstitüsü olarak adlandırdığı ve o dönemin şartlarında öğretmen okulu olarak sayılan bu okulda eğitim görmüştür. Eğitimi sırasında bir soruşturma geçirerek Kırım’a geri dönmüş, Yalta’da modern usûlde eğitim veren bir okul açarak burada öğretmenlik yapmıştır. Genç yaşta İsmail Gaspıralı ile tanışarak Tercüman’da yazarlığa başlayan Hasan Sabri, yine aynı dönemde Hüseyinzade Ali Bey ile tanışıp Bakü’de çıkan gazete ve mecmualara yazılar yazmaya başlamıştır. Yazarlığının yanı sıra Kırım’da inkılâp hareketlerinin yoğun olduğu yıllarda Genç Tatarlar hareketi içerisinde faaliyet göstererek, inkılâbın ateşli bir taraftarı olmuştur. Aynı zamanda hareketin yayın organı olan Vatan Hadimi gazetesinde de yazarlık hayatına devam etmiştir. Çarlık Rusya’nın baskısını yeniden hissettirdiği dönemde Kırım’dan ayrılmış, Moskova, İstanbul, Petersburg gibi şehirlerde bulunarak hem öğretmenlik yapmaya hem de edebi, siyasi yazılar yazmaya devam etmiştir. Ayrıca Moskova’da bulunduğu yıllarda Osmanlı sadrazamlarından Hüseyin Hilmi Paşa’nın buraya gelmesi ile onunla bir mülakatta bulunmuş, bu da Hakikat gazetesinde yayınlanmıştır [4, s. 56–61]. İhtilal yılları yaklaştığında vatanına geri dönen Hasan Sabri, yeni bir bağımsızlık hareketinin içerisinde yerini alarak Kırım Tatarlarının bağımsız bir devlet kurma fikrini hem faaliyetleri hem de yazıları ile desteklemiştir [8, s. 80–85]. 1918 yılında Osmanlı Devleti’ne elçi sıfatı ile gönderilmiş, bu durum Osmanlı basınında da yer bulmuştur [7, s. 234– 235]. 1922 yılında Türkiye’ye yeniden gelen Hasan Sabri, Ankara’daki mecliste Kırım Tatarlarının yaşadığı açlık yıllarının zorluğunu anlatmış ve yardım talebinde bulunmuştur [9, s. 1; 10, s. 1; 11, s. 1]. Ancak Bolşevik İhtilali onun gibi birçok aydının beklediği sonuçları vermemiş, Bolşeviklerin Rusya’daki mahkûm milletleri ayaklandırma çağrısı yerine ulaşsa da onların kendi milletleri adına bekledikleri bağımsızlık hareketi başarıya ulaşamamıştır. 1922 yılında Sovyetler Birliği’nin kurulması ile yeni bir rejim ve buna bağlı yeni bir düzen oluşturulmuş gibi gözükse de bu, Hasan Sabri gibi aydınlar için Çarlık istibdadı ile benzer özellikler taşımaya devam etmiştir. Birlikte hareket ettiği arkadaşlarının çoğu ülkeyi terk ederken Kırım’da kalmayı seçen Hasan Sabri, bazı 212 Kırım Tatar Aydınlarından Hasan Sabri Ayvazov (1878–1938)... gazetelerde edebiyat, dil gibi siyasi ve rejim aleyhtarı olmayan konularda yazılarına devam etse de, tutuklanmaktan kurtulamamıştır. Daha önceki faaliyetleri, Türkiye’ye sığınan arkadaşları ile olan mektuplaşmaları ve birçok uydurma sebep ile suçlanan Hasan Sabri Ayvazov, 1938 yılında kurşuna dizilerek, öldürülmüştür. Hayatını bağımsız Kırım yolunda çalışarak geçiren ve gerçek anlamda gazetecilik ruhuna sahip olan Hasan Sabri, arkasında birçok fikri ve edebi yazılar bırakmıştır. İsmail Gaspıralı’nın «dilde, fikirde, işte birlik» idealini, kaleme aldığı edebi eserlerinde, yayınlanan makalelerinde, Kırım ve Türk Dünyası adına ortaya koyduğu fikirlerinde ve şahsi teşebbüslerinde de gerçekleştirme adına gayret göstermiştir. Hasan Sabri, gerek Kırım gerekse Türk Dünyası adına önemli çalışmalarda bulunmuş, İsmail Gaspıralı’nın vefatından sonra Tercüman gazetesinin baş redaktörlüğünü üstlenmiş, «Genç Tatarlar» hareketi içerisinde faaliyet göstererek Kırım’ın bağımsızlığı için mücadele etmiştir. Yazıları ve eserleri ile üretken bir kişiliğe sahip olmasının yanı sıra siyasi faaliyetlerden de uzak durmamış, siyasi hareketlerin içerisinde bulunmak kendisinde her zaman heyecan uyandırmıştır. Osmanlı Devleti’ne elçi sıfatı ile geldiği dönemlerde Kırım Tatarları için faaliyetler yürütmüştür. Bu kadar önemli faaliyetler içinde bulunmasına ve fikrî katkılarına karşın, Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’un hayatı, fikirleri ve eserleri yeteri kadar incelenmemiştir. Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’un hayatı ile ilgili şimdiye kadar kitap veya tez şeklinde bir eserin olmaması, biyografik bilgilerin sadece siyasi faaliyetleri hakkında yazılan makalelerde yer alması gibi sebeplerden dolayı bu eksikliği tamamlamak amacı ile biyografisinin tez konusu olarak çalışılması bir gereklilikti. Muhtelif konuların başında bir girizgâh şeklinde kısa olarak verilen hayatının ayrıntılı olarak ele alınması, hayatının son dönemindeki yani 1930–1938 yılları arasındaki faaliyetleri hakkında karanlıkta kalmış bölümlerin aydınlığa kavuşturulması icap etmekteydi. Ayvazov hakkında daha önce bir tez çalışmasının yapılmamış olması bize yeni bir konuyu çalışma fırsatı verdiği gibi1, bazı zorlukları da beraberinde getirdi. Kırım Tatarlarının vatanlarına dair birçok kaynağı ebediyen yok olmamaları için beraberlerinde Türkiye’ye getirdiklerini, Türkiye’de bulundukları dönemlerde eserler verdiklerini ve dolayısıyla da burada bir arşiv oluşturdukları görülmektedir. Kırım’da bulunan 1 Hasan Sabri Ayvazov hakkında bkz. İnci Yelda Şafakcı, «Kırım Tatar Aydınlarından Hasan Sabri Ayvazov (1878–1938): Hayatı, Fikirleri ve Eserleri,» basılmamış yüksek lisans tezi, Marmara Üniversitesi Türkiyat Araştırma Enstitüsü Genel Türk Tarihi Bilim Dalı, Danışman: Prof. Dr. Ahmet Kanlıdere, İstanbul, 2015. 213 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 İNCI YELDA ŞAFAKCI, AHMET KANLIDERE araştırmacılar dahi mecburi olarak buradaki arşivlerden bilgi edinmektedirler. Türkiye’de, Kırım Tatar aydınları ile ilgili yapılmış çalışmalar gözden geçirildiğinde bunlar arasında Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’a ayrılan kısmın yok denecek kadar az olduğunu tespit ettik. Sovyetler Birliği’nin, 1944 Sürgünü sonrasında özellikle Kırım’da birçok kitap ve belgeyi yok ettiği de bilinmektedir. Bu konuda edindiğimiz kaynaklar hakkında bilgi vermek gerekirse, komünist rejimin uydurma sebeplerle verdiği ölüm cezalarının açıklığa kavuşması sürecinde, Kırım konusunda çalışan araştırmacılar, gizli kalmış bazı kaynaklara ulaşmışlardır. Bunlardan biri, dönemin Ukrayna Cumhurbaşkanı Viktor Yuşçenko’nun (2005–2010) kararıyla İçişleri Halk Komiserliği (NKVD) ve Devlet Güvenlik Komitesi’nin (KGB) elindeki Kırım Tatar Türkleri ile ilgili gizli arşiv belgelerinin kamuoyuna açılması ve bunun neticesinde incelenen kayıtlar arasında bulunan, Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’un kendi el yazısıyla yazdığı otobiyografisidir2. Hasan Sabri’nin bunu hapishanede bulunduğu dönemde yazmış olması sebebiyle, otobiyografinin mecburi olarak yazılmış olduğu anlaşılmaktadır. Ama yine de, daha önce herhangi bir yerde karşılaşmadığımız bazı bilgiler (doğumu, ailesi ve faaliyetleri) burada yer almaktadır. Bu kaynak sayesinde onun hayatına dair önceki bilgilerden bazılarını düzeltme ve onların eksiklerini tamamlama imkânı doğmuştur [6, s. 169–170; 21]. Daha önce Ayvazov’un İstanbul’da eğitim gördüğüne dair tahminde bulunan bazı araştırmacılar bunun hakkında bir belge bulunmadığını yazmakta veya nerede eğitim gördüğünü belgeleyememekteydiler [20; 2]. Ancak Ayvazov’un bu otobiyografisi sayesinde, onun İstanbul’a gelerek Pedagoji Enstitüsü’nde eğitim gördüğü artık kesinlik kazanmıştır. Ukrayna Bilimler Akademisi üyesi olan D.P. Ursu’nun eserinde, Ayvazov hakkında yapılan soruşturmalar, ona ait olan ifadeler ve 17 Nisan 1938 tarihinde SSCB Yüksek Mahkemesi Askeri Kurulu tarafından düzmece bazı belgeler ile dava edilmesi sonucunda ölüm cezasına çarptırılmasına dair dokümanlar da bulunmaktadır3. Ayvazov’un kendi yazıları da onun fikirleri hakkında en önemli kaynakları teşkil etmektedir. Karasubazar’da [17, s. 106] neşredilen ve Genç Tatarlar hareketinin ortaya çıkardığı Vatan Hadimi4 gazetesinde 2 D.P. Ursu, bu el yazması otobiyografiyi ve diğer bazı belgeleri derleyerek Poslednyaya rukopis’ Sabri Ayvazova: Delo Partii «Milli Fırka» (Simferepol: İzdatel’stvo DOLYA, 2009) adlı bir eser meydana getirmiştir. 3 Danışmanım Prof. Dr. Ahmet Kanlıdere’nin 2013 yılında yaptığı Kırım seyahati neticesinde ulaştığı bu eser, tezimin temel kaynağını belirlememde oldukça faydalı olmuştur. 4 Hakan Kırımlı’nın belirttiğine göre; Vatan Hadimi (Karasubazar) gazetesi Türkiye’deki ya da Batı ülkelerindeki hiçbir kütüphanede bulunmamaktadır. Kırım Tatarlarından İsmail 214 Kırım Tatar Aydınlarından Hasan Sabri Ayvazov (1878–1938)... yazılarının olduğu bilinmekle birlikte bu gazetenin nüshalarını elde etmek mümkün olmadı. Özellikle Vatan Hadimi gazetesindeki yazılarına, 1905 Rus İnkılâbı’na bakış açısını ortaya koyması bakımından inceleyememiş olmak önemli bir kayıp oldu. Çünkü bu dönemdeki faaliyetleri Hasan Sabri’nin siyasi alandaki hareketlere ilk katılımı olması bakımından önemlidir. Ancak bu gazetede oldukça faal olduğu hakkında edindiğimiz bilgi ve Genç Tatarlar hareketinin faaliyetlerine katılması bakımından şunu söyleyebiliriz ki, İsmail Gaspıralı’nın uyarılarına kulak asmayacak kadar cesurdur. Bu durum, gençliğinin ve tecrübesizliğinin de getirisi olacağı gibi, Rus İnkılâbı’nın o dönem herkesi saran güçlü etkisi de olabilir. Bu da doğal olarak kendisine arkadaşları ile hareket etme ve safını belli etme gereği hissettirmiş olabilir. Bu harekete gönülden inanmış ve bu konuda birçok fedakârlık göstermiş olduğu anlaşılan Hasan Sabri, bir türlü başarıya ulaşamayan Genç Türklere de önerilerde bulunmaktadır. İstanbul’da, Yıldız’a karşı başlatılan hareketi haklı bulan Hasan Sabri, Rusya’daki inkılâbın çıkış noktası, faaliyet gösteren kişilerin fedakârlıkları ve kullandıkları strateji üzerinde durduğu yazısında [5, s. 290–294]. Genç Türkleri de bu fedakârlıkları göstermeye ve başarılı olup Yıldız’ı, dolayısıyla II. Abdülhamid’i isteklerine ikna etmeye davet etmektedir. Bu arzusunda oldukça samimi olduğuna şüphe etmemek gerekir. Çünkü Hasan Sabri İstanbul’da bulunduğu öğrencilik yıllarında padişaha karşı başlatılan bir hareket içerisinde bulunmaktan tutuklanmış ve Rus vatandaşı olmasından dolayı sınır dışı edilmiştir. Bu yüzden istibdadın kalkmasını istemektedir. Dolayısıyla Genç Türklere karşı yaptığı eleştirisi, hayal kırıklığının verdiği kızgınlığı da yansıtmaktadır. Ayvazov’un Bakü’de çıkan Hayat gazetesinde ve Füyûzat mecmuasında oldukça aktif olduğu görülmektedir. Hüseyinzade Ali Bey ile dostluğunun olmasının da etkisiyle her iki yayında birçok yazı yazmıştır [1, s. 361]. Bu gazetelerdeki yazılarında genel olarak eğitim, edebiyat, tarih ve ahlak meseleleri üzerinde duran Hasan Sabri, 1905– 1906 yıllarında daha çok hikâye ve piyes yazımına yönelmiştir. Bu yıllarda edebiyat ve tarih öğretmenliği yaptığından, bu konular üzerinde durması oldukça tabidir. Ayrıca Çarlık Rusya’nın Genç Tatarlar hareketi Kerim Petersburg’da Saltıkov-Şedrin Kütüphanesi’ndeki yayınlanmamış yayınlar deposunda Vatan Hadimi’nin 1908’e ait üç nüshasını bulabilmiştir [14, s. 97–98]. Fakat yakın zamanda edindiğimiz bir bilgiye göre, İsmail Kerim’in ulaştığı nüsha sayısı aslında dörttür. Ardından gazetenin 1906 yılına ait beş nüshasına daha ulaşılmış, bu ulaşılan nüshalarda da Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’a ait beş makale bulunmuştur. Böylelikle İsmail Kerim’in ulaştığı ve şu an Kırım Merkez Arşivi’nde bulunan Vatan Hadimi’ne ait nüshaların toplam sayısı dokuz olmuştur [18]. 215 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 İNCI YELDA ŞAFAKCI, AHMET KANLIDERE üzerindeki baskısı da Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’u siyasi konularda yazmaktan alıkoymuş olabilir. Bu tür yazılar yazmaktan çekinse de, gördüğümüz ve incelediğimiz kadarıyla, edebi yazılarında dahi satır aralarında bazı eleştirilerde bulunduğu açıktır. Öyle ki, eserlerinde gelenekçi ya da eğitimli olmasına rağmen Kırım için milli duygular beslemeyen karakterler yaratmış ve onların bu duygulardan yoksunluğunu eleştirmiştir. Rus eğitimin asimile edici yönüne dikkat çeken Hasan Sabri, bu eğitimden uzak kalanların ise yerel eğitimde pek başarılı olamadıklarının üzerinde durmaktadır. Onun tasavvuru, hem geleneklerine sahip çıkan, hem milli duyguları gelişmiş, hem de modern usûlde eğitim almış olan yeni nesillerin yetişmesidir. Ahlakî tutarlılığa da büyük önem veren Hasan Sabri, pedagog olmasının etkisiyle olsa gerek, ahlaklı ve bilinçli çocukların yetişmesi hususunda ailelere ders verecek nitelikte yazılar yazmıştır. Hasan Sabri, «Ağaç yaşken eğilir» düsturuna oldukça önem vermekte ve küçük yaşta çocuklara milli bilincin, okuma yazma sevgisinin ve topluma faydalı birey olma sorumluğunun aşılanması gerektiğine inanmaktadır. Hasan Sabri Ayvazov, İsmail Gaspıralı ile uzun yıllar beraber hareket etmiştir. Dolayısıyla Ayvazov’u iyi tanıyan ve ona güvenen Gaspıralı, vefatından sonra ona, Tercüman gazetesinin baş redaktörlüğünü üstlenmesini vasiyet etmiştir. Gazetenin en faal yazarlarından birinin Hasan Sabri Ayvazov olduğu açıktır. Dolayısıyla Hasan Sabri’nin bu gazeteye olan katkılarının bilinmesi büyük bir önem arz etmektedir. Ama maalesef, Türkiye’de gazetenin tam bir koleksiyonuna erişmek mümkün olamamıştır. Ülkemizde birçok araştırmacı, akademisyen, Kırım tarihi ile hobi olarak ilgilenen ya da Kırım Tatar göçmeni olan birçok kişinin elinde Tercüman nüshalarının olduğu malumdur. Fakat nedense insanlar, ellerindeki nüshaları paylaşmamakta ve onları ısrarla saklamaktadırlar. Durumumuzu anlatıp, yardımlarını rica ettiğimiz birçok kişiden sonuç alamadık. Bu sebeple Tercüman’a dair toplayabildiğimiz, orijinal olmayan, bazı araştırmacıların lütfedip eserleri içerisinde kullandığı birkaç nüsha üzerinde çalışmak zorunda kaldık. Bu yüzden, Ayvazov’un Tercüman yazarlığı yaptığı dönemde özellikle hangi konular üzerinde durduğunu, ne tür yazılar yazdığını incelemek pek mümkün olmadı5. Hasan Sabri’ye ait diğer önemli kaynaklardan biri de, 1917–1920 yılları arasında Akmescid’de neşredilen Millet gazetesinde çıkan kendi yazılarıdır. Bunlardan önemli bir kısmı 1917–1920 ss. Millet Gazetasında Basılğan Edebiy-Publitsistik Eserler Antologiyası [15] adı altında Kırım’daki İsmail Gaspıralı Kütüphanesi’nin Tercüman nüshalarının koleksiyonunu hazırladığını bilsek de, son dönemlerde yaşanan olaylar nedeniyle Kırım’a gitmek mümkün olmadığı için oradaki nüshalara da ulaşamadık. 5 216 Kırım Tatar Aydınlarından Hasan Sabri Ayvazov (1878–1938)... yeniden yayınlanmıştır6. Ayvazov’un bu gazetede yazdıklarının önemli bir kısmının yer aldığı ve Latin harflerine aktarıldığı bu antoloji sayesinde faydalı bir çalışma ortaya çıkmış, önemli bir boşluk telafi edilmiştir. Araştırmacı şahsiyeti ile gazetecilik yönü oldukça güçlü biri olan Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’un bu alandaki tecrübelerinin daha da artması sonucunda olsa gerek, onun Millet gazetesindeki yazılarında, diğer gazetelerdeki yazılarına bakarak daha planlı yazdığını, siyasi konulara daha fazla eğildiğini ve güncel olaylara çokça yer verdiğini görmekteyiz. Bu dönemde Çarlık Rusya’nın içinde bulunduğu durum, ülkenin Bolşevik İhtilali’ne sahne olması bu sebeple anarşi ortamında denetimin kalkması ile hareket ederek, kendini güvende hissetmesi de bunda etkili olmuştur. Millet’teki yazılarında bağımsızlık yolunda teşkilatlı bir şekilde ilerleyen Kırım Müslümanları İcra Komitesi’nin faaliyetlerine değinen Hasan Sabri, Kırım Tatarlarının siyasi geleceği ve demokratik bir yönetimin oluşmasındaki aşamalar hakkında halkı bilgilendirmeye de oldukça yer ayırmıştır. Mesela, demokratik seçimler, halkın bu seçimlere katılımının nasıl olacağı ve katılımlarının ne gibi faydalar sağlayacağı hususunda yazılar yazmıştır. Böylelikle, Müstakil Kırım Tatar Demokratik Cumhuriyeti’nin kurulması için faaliyet gösteren icra organının, resmi bir propaganda aracı olarak kullanılan Millet gazetesinin en faal yazarlarından biri Hasan Sabri olmuştur. Burada şunu da ifade etmek gerekir ki, Hasan Sabri, Millet gazetesinden sorumlu olduğu yıllarda, aynı zamanda Tercüman gazetesinin idaresinden de sorumluydu. Bu durumda her iki gazetenin sorumluluğunu taşımasının sebebi ise, İsmail Gaspıralı’nın hayatta iken siyasi olaylar karşısındaki genel görüşüne ve Çarlık rejiminin dikkatini gazetenin üzerine çekmeme endişesine duyduğu saygıdır. Bu sebeple Millet gazetesinin çıkarılmasını desteklemiş ve Tercüman’ın bir propaganda aracı haline gelmesini engellemiştir. Öyle ki, yayın döneminde Millet idarehanesinin saldırıya uğradığı da göz önünde bulundurulursa bu konuda haklı olduğu ortadadır. Hasan Sabri, bu tür saldırı ve eleştirileri Tercüman’dan uzak tutmakta başarılı olmuş, Gaspıralı’nın bir emaneti olan bu gazeteyi koruma yolunu tercih etmiştir. Hasan Sabri’nin Hayat ve Füyûzat’daki tüm yazıları ile yine Bakü’de çıkan Güneş gazetesi, İstanbul’da neşredilen İçtihad, Türk Yurdu, Bahçesaray’da çıkan Tercüman ve Akmescid’deki Köz Aydın, Berlin’de neşredilen Yaña Milli Yul gibi gazetelerde çıkan birkaç yazısına ulaşabildik. Karasubazar’da çıkan Vatan Hadimi gazetesinde yayınlanan 6 Önce Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’un yazılarından oluşan eser daha sonra ise gazetenin diğer yazarlarının yazılarının da taranması ve eklenmesi ile tek ciltlik bir eser olarak tekrar basılmıştır [16]. 217 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 İNCI YELDA ŞAFAKCI, AHMET KANLIDERE iki yazısına da Rusçuk’ta çıkan Tuna vasıtasıyla sahip olabildik. Ancak Akmescid’de neşredilen Yeni Dünya gazetesine dolaylı yoldan (yazıların orijinaline değil, derlenmiş haline) ulaşabilsek de İleri ve Okuv İşleri nüshalarındaki makalelerine maalesef ulaşamadık. Ulaşabildiğimiz yazılarında edebiyat, eğitim ve dilde sadeleşme konularında yoğunlaştığını gördüğümüz Hasan Sabri için kesin olarak söyleyebileceğimiz bir şey daha varsa o da dilde yerelleşme konusundaki hassasiyetidir. Latin harflerine geçişi savunan Hasan Sabri, Türk toplulukları için ortak bir yazı dili oluşturulması konusunda da birçok yazı yazmıştır. Sovyet döneminde ortak bir dil oluşturma çabası sekteye uğrayınca, Hasan Sabri bu kez Latin alfabesine geçiş için halkı bilgilendirmeye ve teşvik etmeye çalışmıştır. Bunun Türk dünyası içerisinde bir bütünlük oluşturacağına inananmış, her ne kadar bu fikrini dönemin şartları gereği açıkça belirtemese de Türkiye’nin yeni alfabeye geçişini dil birliğini sağlamak için bir fırsat olarak görmüştür. Hasan Sabri hakkında bilgi edindiğimiz kaynaklar arasında, Cafer Seydahmet Kırımer’in kaleme aldığı ve birinci elden kaynak değeri taşıyan günlüğü Bazı Hatırâlar adlı eser [12], Hasan Sabri’nin milli hareketin içinde bulunduğu yeri, faaliyetlerini ve yakın dostlukları sonucu kendisi ile ilgili bazı özellikleri vermesi bakımından önemlidir. Ayşe Önder Aktaş’ın «Tarihî Öneme Haiz İki Bez Mektup» [3, s. 31–32], adıyla Cafer Seydahmet’in şahsi arşivinin İsmail Otar’a kalan kısmından faydalanarak ortaya çıkardığı mektuplar oldukça kıymetlidir. Bunlar, Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’un kendi ağzından bir belge olmanın yanı sıra, onun ruh halini, içinde bulunduğu zor durumu ve düşüncelerini yansıtmaktadır. Üstelik bu mektupları vefatından kısa bir süre önce yazmış olması onun son durumunun belirlenmesine yardımcı olmaktadır. Bunlardan başka, Hakan Kırımlı’nın «Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’un Türkiye’deki Elçilikleri (1918 ve 1922)» [13] adlı makalesi de Hasan Sabri’nin Türkiye’deki siyasi hayatına dair önemli bilgiler içermektedir. Hasan Sabri Ayvazov hakkında bilgi veren diğer eserlerde ise dağınık malumata rastlanmaktadır. Bunlarda yer alan bazı bilgiler diğerleriyle çelişmektedir. Hasan Sabri, hakkında tam anlamıyla bütünsel bir bilgi içeren herhangi bir kaynak olmadığı gibi, kendisinden söz eden eserlerde de Hasan Sabri’ye ait bilgileri satır aralarından, dipnotlardan edinmek oldukça zor oldu. İsmail Gaspıralı’nın izinden giderek çeşitli gazetelerde Türk Dünyasını birleştirici fikirler sunan, ortak bir yazı dili oluşturulmasını savunan, Kırım’ın bağımsızlığı için Genç Tatarlar ve Vatan Cemiyeti gibi grupların içerisinde yer alarak fikirlerini faaliyete geçirme teşebbüsünde bulunan Ayvazov; İsmail Gaspıralı’nın, vefatından önce Tercüman 218 Kırım Tatar Aydınlarından Hasan Sabri Ayvazov (1878–1938)... gazetesinin başına geçmesi için vasiyette bulunduğu bir aydındır. Onun fikrî tekâmülünün ve eserlerinin açığa çıkarılması Kırım Tatarlarının siyasi ve edebi hayatına ışık tutacağı gibi Kırımlı ceditçilerin mücadele sürecini ve sonuçlarını da ortaya koymaktadır. Faaliyetleri ve yazıları incelendiğinde dönemin mevcut durumu ve Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’un değişen şartlar karşısında olaylara bakış açısı daha sarih bir şekilde meydana çıkmaktadır. Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’un, mücadelelerle geçen hayatının ve kayıp olan yazılarının bulunup ayrıntılı bir şekilde incelenmesi, onun Kırım’ın kültür tarihi içinde hak ettiği değerin verilmesini sağlayacaktır. REFERENCES 1. Ahmed Kemal. İsbat-ı İştibah. Füyûzat (Bakü), sayı 23 (26 İyul 1907), s. 361–368. 2. Akpınar Yavuz. Çağdaş Kırım Tatar Edebiyatı II. Çağdaş Türk Edebiyatları, I, Eskişehir, Açık Öğretim Fakültesi Yayını, s. 171–200. 3. Aktaş Ayşe. Tarihi Öneme Haiz İki Bez Mektup. Kırım, sayı 6 (OcakŞubat-Mart 1994), s. 31–32. 4. Altuntaş Selçuk. Rusya Müslümanları Arasında Eski Bir Osmanlı Sadrazamı: Hüseyin Hilmi Paşa’nın Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’a Verdiği Mülakat. Kardeş Kalemler (Ankara), V/53 (Mayıs 2011), s. 56–61. 5. Ayvazov Hasan Sabri. Rusya İnkılâb-ı Kebîri (Genç Türklere). İçtihad (İstanbul), II/5 (2 Kânun-ı sânî 1908), s. 290–294. 6. Ayvazov Hasan Sabri. Kırım Mecmuası (İstanbul), I/9 (22 Ağustos 1334 / 1918), s. 169–170. 7. Hasan Sabri Efendi’nin Beyanatı. Millet (Akmescid), sayı 96, (20 Ağustos, 1918), s. 234–235. 8. Hatif Osman Kemal. Gök Bayrak Altında Milli Faaliyet. İstanbul, 1918. yeniden yay. haz. Hakan Kırımlı, Ankara, Kırım Türkleri Kültür ve Yardımlaşma Derneği Genel Merkezi Yayınları, 1999. 128 s. 9. Kırım Mümessili. Anadolu’da Yenigün (Ankara), no. 470 (20 Şaban 1340 [19 Nisan 1922]), s. 1. 10. Kırım’dan Ankara’ya Heyet. Vakit (Ankara), no. 1499 (14 Cemaziyelahir 1340 [12 Şubat 1922]), s. 1. 11. Kırım Açları İçin Muâvenet Talebi. Vakit (Ankara), no. 1598 (23 Şaban 1340 [22 Nisan 1922]), s. 1. 12. Kırımer Cafer Seydahmet. Bazı Hatıralar. İstanbul, Emel Türk Kültürünü Araştırma ve Tanıtma Vakfı, 1993. 328 s. 13. Kırımlı Hakan. Hasan Sabri Ayvazov’un Türkiye’deki Elçilikleri (1918 ve 1922). Repressirovannoe pokolenie krımskotatarskih obşestvennopolitiçeskih podvijinikov nauki i kulturı. Simferopol, 2001, s. 122–130. 14. Kırımlı Hakan. Kırım Tatarlarında Milli Kimlik ve Milli Hareketler (1905–1916). Ankara, Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi, 2010, s. 97–98. 219 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 İNCI YELDA ŞAFAKCI, AHMET KANLIDERE 15. Millet Cevherleri: Hasan Sabri Ayvazov 1917–1920 ss. Millet gazetasında basılğan edebiy-publitsistik eserler antologiyası, I. Simferopol, Qırımdevoquvpedneşir, 2011. 311 s. 16. Millet Cevherleri: 1917–1920 ss. Millet gazetasında basılğan edebiypublitsistik eserler antologiyası, I. Simferopol, Qırımdevoquvpedneşir, 2012. 716 s. 17. Selimova Leniyara. Kırımtatar Milli Matbuat Tarihine Bir Nazar. Akmescid, 2008. 240 s. 18. Seyitvaniyeva G.Y. A.S. Ayvazovnyn publıtsıstıkasy: mevzu ve problematıka aspekty («Vatan khadımı» gazetasy ve «Fyuyuzat» medzhmuasy mısalınde). Available at: http://dspace.nbuv.gov.ua/bitstream/handle/123456789 /55903/23-Seivvanieva.pdf?sequence=1 19. Ursu D.P. Poslednyaya rukopis’ Sabri Ayvazova: Delo Partii «Milli Fırka». Simferopol, DOLYA, 2009. 20. Yüksel Zühal. Kırım Tatar Milli Hareketi ve Hasan Sabri Ayvazov. Selçuk Üniversitesi Türkiyat Araştırmaları Dergisi (Konya), sayı 13 (Bahar 2003), s. 421–434. 21. 25. Yıl Yubileyi [H. S. Ayvazof hakkında]. Yeni Dünya (Akmescid), (14 İyun 1923). Yazarlar hakkında: İnci Yelda Şafakcı – Marmara Üniversitesi Türkiyat Araştırmaları Enstitüsü Genel Türk Tarihi Bilimdalı yüksek lisans öğrencisi (34722, Hızırbey Cad., no. 255, Kadıköy, İstanbul, Türkiye); safakciyelda@hotmail.com Ahmet Kanlıdere – Doctor, Professor, Marmara Üniversitesi, Fen-Edebiyat Fakültesi, Tarih Bölümü (34722, Göztepe Kampüsü, Kadıköy, İstanbul, Türkiye); ahkanlidere@hotmail.com An Analysis of the Sources about Hasan Sabri Ayvazov (1878–1938), the Crimean Tatar Intellectual İnci Yelda Şafakcı (Marmara University, Turkey) Ahmet Kanlıdere (Marmara University, Turkey) Abstract. Hasan Sabri Ayvazov, was born in Alupka in Crimea, at the beginning of the 20th century he participated in the Crimean Tatar national movement and wrote articles in the newspapers of the Muslims of Russia, such as Vatan Hadimi, Hayat, Füyûzat, Tercüman and Millet in order to promote and disseminate the ideas of this movement. After receiving his education in Crimea, Istanbul and Moscow, he actively participated in public life to unite the Muslims 220 Kırım Tatar Aydınlarından Hasan Sabri Ayvazov (1878–1938)... of Russia and to enlighten Muslim public by means of his articles on literature, history and pedagogy. Like his mentor İsmail Gaspıralı, he believed that language and religion would combine the Turkic world. Hasan Sabri wrote his writings from this perspective and supported this idea in groups he attended. Contributing to the proclamation of the Democratic Republic of Crimea, Avyazov became the president of the parliament and was sent to Istanbul from Crimea as an ambassador. Although he was a very important figure in the Crimean Tatar national movement, very little was written about him. Therefore, this article aims at analyzing the primary and secondary sources about his life and activities. Keywords: Hasan Sabri Ayvazov, the Crimean Tatar historiography, the Crimean Tatar press, the Crimean Tatar National Movement, Young Tatars, Jadidism, the Muslims of Russia. About the authors: İnci Yelda Şafakcı – post-graduate student, Department of universal Turkic history, Institute of Turkish researches, Marmara University (34722, Khizirbey aven., no. 255, Kadikoy, Istanbul, Turkey); safakciyelda@hotmail.com Ahmet Kanlıdere – Doc. Sci., prof., Chair of history, Department of Arts and Science, Marmara University (34722, Gyoztepe campus, Kadikoy, Istanbul, Turkey); ahkanlidere@hotmail.com А а з И ж (У А (У к Ха а к а а Ша ак ж а а а, Т к А к (1878–1938) я) Ка а а а, Т я) . ( а а аз (1878–1938) ), . « « », « ». , », « », « , » , , . , , , - . , . 221 CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW. № 2. 2015 İNCI YELDA ŞAFAKCI, AHMET KANLIDERE , , , , . , , , . , : , , , , , 222 . – : T - , (34722, , № 255, ); safakciyelda@hotmail.com – , , , (34722, , , ); ahkanlidere@hotmail.com , , , , ё , , ИТ ЯЗ АТУ А И К 82-6"11/15" XII–XVI өз ә ә а а к жа а Ә ә җа (Та а а . аһ һә ә а ə ө ə ə .Ə , , ө ə ə . ң ө ə « , ң , ə ə. ң ө ə ə ə ə ,ө ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə , ə ə , , ə . ə . Ə ə - ə ə əə ə ə ə , ə ң ə ə ə ə ə ə : ң ə ə ə». », я ə ң ө ə ə , ə ə ə ө ə ə ə ка ә ә ака ә Т ,ә ә я ) ə , ə ), ə ə ə а ң ə , ə ə ə ə ə ə . Ə ө ə (1549 ə ə ə (1540 ə. ң ə ) . , ə ə , Ə ə ,« , , . ə ə ə ə ə ə . ə ə ə , ə , ə ə , ə ə ə , ө ə ə , ə 223 К Ы К И Т И К ə ң . . ө ө ə ə ə ə ə ə Ə ə ə ө ң , ң ə, ə ə ə ə ң 224 ө ə И . № 2. 2015 ə ө А ə . ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə . ə ӘТҖА ə . XII–XIII ə , ə , ө ө ə ə ə , ө ң . – ңө , ң ө ə ə . ə ə ң ң ң ө ə ə ə ə . ə ң – ө ə ə , ə ə , ə ə . ə ə- ə ə ə ң ə ə ə ə ə ə ң ө , ə ə ə ə ə ө . ө ə ө ə ə ə ə , ң ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ө . ө ə ə ə , ə , , ə , ə ə , ə ə , ə ə ə , ə , ə ə ə ө ң ң ə ə ə ə ə ə . ə ə ң ə ə ə ə ə , ң ө . ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə. ө ə ə , ə , ə , ə ə ə ə , ө . ө , ə ə ə ə ə ə . ө , ң ə ə ө ə ə , ə ө ə ə . , ө ə ə Ә ə . ə ə ə ə , ң ə ə З , ң XII–XVI өз ә ə ə ə ө . ө ə , ө ə ə . əə , ə ң ə ə – ə ə ə ə . . , ə XVIII ə , ə ə ə ө ң ə ə ə ə ə , ә а а ə ə ə ( , ң ə ə к жа ə ə ə ə а ə ə ө ө ə , , ө ə ə ə ə , , XVII ə ə ө ə ə . ə ө ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə . , , ə ə ) ə , , , ө ə ə . ə ə . ң ө ə ə ə ə ə ə 140ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə . ə , ң ə ə ө ə ə. ө ө ə ə ə , ə , ə , , ə , ə ə . . ң . ə , , ə ə ə , ə ə ə ə ə ө ə ə ə ə ə , ə ə , , ə ə , ə , . ə ə ң ə ə ə , , ө ə ə . ө ə ə ə , . Ə ə ə, ө ə ө ə . ə ə ə ə ə ə . , ө ə ə ə , ə ə ө . ə ө ə ə , ə , ə - ң . ө ң ə ə ң ə ə ң ə ə , , . . ə ə ə , ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə , ə - - ң ə ə - , 225 К Ы К И Т ө ə И К ң ə ə ң ə , ə ө , ə ə ə . , ə ө ө ə . ə ө ө ə , ң ө ə ң ң ə , ə ə , ə ə ə . ə ə . XIII ө ə ə ң ə ə, ң ə , ə ө ə. ə ə . ə ə. ə , ө ə . ə - ə ə ө ə , - ə ң – ə ə ө ң 1243 ə ə ə ə ə ə ӘТҖА ө ə ə ə ə ə ə - ə . ə ң Ә А . XIII ə ə - ə ə . . № 2. 2015 ə ə ə ң ə ə ң И ə ə ө . ə ə ə ə ə , ө ə XIII ө З ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə , ə . ң ə ə ə ң, ң ө ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə. . ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ө ə ə ө 226 əү ə ң ə. , ə ə ң ə ə ə ə . ə ə ə (XII–XVI ө ə ) ң ң ə ə ң . ə ө ə ə- XII–XVI өз ә ң ө – , ə ə ө ə ə ə ə 1263 ə ə ə , ң4 ң ə , ə ə ə , ə ə , ө ң ң ə ə ə ə ң ə ə əң ə ə – ə ə !» ə ə ə ə ə ө ə ң ң ə » ө « əң ө ! ...» ə ң« ə ө ң ң ə . ə ə . əң ө ə ə ə . ə ə , ə ə ə ə ə ө ə ə ə. ə ө ə ə . ə ə [7, . 64]. ə ң « 3–11 ө ə ө ə. ң ң ə ə ə ə, ə , ң ə - ө ə ə [2, ң ə ə ə ə - ң ə ə . [9]. ң 1246 IV ң ө ң ə ə . ə ə . ң . ə ə ə – ə а ə. ə ə ə ə , ə ə ə ə 1264 ң ң , ə к жа ə , ə . ң 21 ə . 71–72]. ə ə ə. ə ə ə ə ə ә а а ə ə , ə ə . - ң - ң . , ң . ө ə ə , ң . ə ң ə ə ə 227 К Ы К ə И Т ə. И ң, К З . № 2. 2015 ң– ə ə ə ə ə А Ә ң ӘТҖА ң – ң , ə ə ң ө ə ə ң ə ə ə ə ə ə [6, . 32–33, 220–221]. ə XIII ə ə ə ə ө , ң ң ə ң ə ə ə ə . ə ə ə ə ң ө . ə , ң ө ə XIII ө ə. XIII ə ə ə ң – ə ң 1270–1276 ə ə ə ə . Ə ə ə, ə . ө . ң ə ə ə : « ө əң ң ə ,ө ң (« ») ə ə , ə – , ң , ə ə ə, ө ə ə əə, , , ə ə, ə ə ə, , , ө ə ...» Ə ə ə, ə ə ң . ə , ə ə ə ң ө ə , ə ə ə. ə ə , , , ə ə ə ө ə ə ə , ə ə [12, . 183–184]. ə ə ə ə ə ə . ə ə XIII ң ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə . XIV ə ң 1313 ə ə ə ə ə ə [12, . 184–185]. ə ə ə ң ө ə ə . 228 ə И XII–XVI өз ә ә а а к жа ə 1379 ə ə ң ə ə ə , – ө ə ə ə .Ə.) ə ə ə [12, . 185]. ң ң ə . Ə . ə. ə ң ə ə ө ə ə ə ə ə . (1436–1452 ə ə ) ə (1433 ə ə ə ə . . ə ə ə ə XV ə ə ə ə XIV ə ə ə ə ə . , ə ң 1389 ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə XV - ə ə Ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ө ө , ө - ə . - ə ə - , Ə ə ə ң 1391 , . , XV ө ə ə ə ə ə , ң ө ə ə ə ə ə [1, . 140]. XV . [4, . 13]. ң ң . ө ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə , ə - [3, . 77]. ə ə ə ə ə ə ө ə - ə - ң ə ) ( ə ə 1937 1971 ə ө ө ə ) ə ( ə ə ə а . ң ə ə . ң ə ə ə ə , ө ə ə ə ə ə 229 К Ы К И Т И ə ə ə , ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə К ө ə З ə ə ə ң ə ə ə , ə ə ң ə ң ə ң ə. ə ə ң ə , ө ə. ə ə ə ə . ə , ө ə ң ң ң 30 . ə ə ң ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ө ə ə ə ə ө ң [10, . 57–58] ң ə 1393 ң ə ə ə ң ə ə ə ə ə . , ə , - . 1395 ə ə ə ң ə . ə ə - ə, ə ə - ң ə ə ə . ə ə [11, . 72–73]. ə ө ə, ə - ə ə , . ə , ө ə ə ə ə . ə , ə ə ə ң ө ə . ə ə ə ə ə өə ə ə ə ə ə ӘТҖА ң ə ө 1397 230 . Ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ң ə ə ə ə ə . , ə ə ң ə ə ə [5, . 14]. ң 1393 ң 25 ə ə ə ə ə ə ə Ə ə ə ə , ə ə ə , ə ə ə ə ң ə ə ə ə ə , ə Ә А ө , ə . № 2. 2015 , ң ə. ң И ə, ң ə ң ə ə ə - ə . XII–XVI өз ә XV–XVI ө ə ə ң ə ə ə ə ə ә а а ə ə . ə , ң ө ə ə ə ə ə , ə , ə , ə , ң ə ə ə , ң ə ң ө ə , ) ə . , ə ң - ə ə ə ə . ə ə ə ө ə ə ə ң ə ə - - , ə ə ə ң ə ң . ə ə. , ə . а ə ( ə ə ə ə . XIII ө ə XIII–XIV ө ə ə ə ə ə ə , к жа ə, ə . ə ң ə ə ə ə - ө ə. XV–XVI ө ө ə ə ə . ə ə ə ə , ə ə , ө ə ə , ə ə ə ə . XIII ө ң « » ə ə ə . , ə ə ə, ə ə , ə ə ə ө ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə . ə ə ə ə, ө ə ə 1320–1340 , « ə» ə ə [13]. ң Ə ə ө ə ə ə ə . Ə ə ə ң ə ə ə ə [8, . 471–474]. ө ə ə ə , ə , . . ə [8, . 471]. Ə ə ə ң ө ə , ə . ə ə ң 231 К Ы К И Т И К З И , XVI ə ə ə ə . № 2. 2015 ө ə ң ə ң ə ə . « ə ң ə ə ə ə (« ə ə [13, . 244]. Ə ə . ң ə ө : ə ə , ə ү əҗ , , ə, , ə ə, , ə үң ... ə ө ө ə əү ə ə ə ə ə əү ə ү , , ө ə ə ө ү ) . ə ə , ң əү ə ə (ү ə ə ə XVIII , ə ə ə ə , ə ə . ə ə ə ң ң . Ə ə ə ң ə ə ə ə . , ə ө . Ə ə ə, ə ə ə ө ə ») ə ə , ң ə . ə ə ə ə ə . , ə ə , ə ң. , əү ə ə [13, . 244–245]. ə ə . (1450 , ə , ө ə ə 1453 , , ə ə ө ə , , 232 780 ) ə ə ə - ə . - 1467 [13, . 115–116]. ə ə ə ə ə ө ə ə ə , ң , ə ə ə ə ə ə , , ə » - ə ə XIV ө ə ң ө ə ) ə ə ӘТҖА (1540 ə 1523 . ə ң XV–XVI ə ə . ө Ә А ə ə Ə ə . XII–XVI өз ә ə ə ə, . к жа ə ə ə ə , ә а а ə ə ə ə ə, « ө – !» ə . ң ə. ө ө , ə, , – ң ң - , ə , ə ə ө ə . ə ə ə , ө ə 1453 : а ə ə ə ə ə ə, , ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə , ө ө ə ə ə , «... - , ə , ө ə ə ə ң ə ө ө ө ə ə, ...», ө ə ə ə [13, . 114–115]. ң ə ə 1467 ə ə ə ə ə ə ө . ə ə 54 ə ə, ң ə ə 15 ə . ң ə ə ң 1467 ə ң 1469–1479 ө ң [13, . 116–120, 126–129]. ң ө ə ə ə . ң ə – ң ə ə ə ə . ə ə ə ə ң, ң ə ə ə . ə ə ə , ө ə , ə ə ə ң ə , , ң ə ə ң ə ə ə. ң ə ə ə ң ə ə ə. ə ə ө ң ə ə ə , ə ə ə ə ө . ə , ң ө ə ə . ң ə ə ң 1475 ң 15 ə . ң ə ə ə ə . ə ң , ң ə ң ə - 233 К Ы К И Т И К З .Ə ң ң« », ə ə ө ң ə : « », – ə ə ə ə ) ə. . ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ң . , , ө ə ə ə Ə ə ə ə , ə ə 60 ң , ə ə ə 234 ə ə ө ə ə ə ө ң ң ң ə ə ə ə ə ң ң ə ə ə ə , ə 1475–1476 ң ə ө ə ə ə ə ə ə. ӘТҖА , ə ə . ə ə ң XV ə ө ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə . ə ə ə ə ң ө ə . ө ə ə , , ə ə ə ə ə . ңə ə - ə ə , . ə ң ң ə ə ң 1475–1479 ə ,ə , ə Ә А », . , ө ң ə ңө :« ə ə ə . № 2. 2015 ə ңө 150]. ң ə И . ң ə , ə əə. , [14, . 149– ə ə ə ə ə ( , ə. ң ң XV , ə ң - ə ə ə , ə ə ə ң ə ə ə ө XV ə , . ə ə . ə ə , ə XII–XVI өз ә XIII–XVI ə ə ə ə ə ө ə ə ə ə . ө – ə ə ə ə . ө 1250 ң . ө ə ə , , к жа ə ə ə ə ә а а ə ə , – , ə ə , ə ə , ə ə . ə ə ң ң ə ң ə ə ң ə ə , ə ə а - ө ə ө , ə ə ə . . , , - . Ə Ə 1. 2. . .: « » - - « . .: , 1937. .71–72. . . . . 1904. 5. 2003. 87 . 6. . IV. . . // , 1905. . 3–28. . 7. , . .: , 1957. 272 . . , 1. . ., 1884. 564 . . : - « », 1971. 600 . . , 2010. 316 . // - . - , 1937. – . .: . 72–73. 12. … // .: , 1937. 532 . 4. 8. IX. 9. 10. . .: . 57–58. 11. - - 3. « », 1971. 276 . // 1392–93 .; , 1937. // - , . II. .: - », 1971. . 183–184. 235 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 Ә А ӘТҖА 13. Başlanğıcından günümüze kadar Türkiye dışındaki türk edebiyatları antolojisi. Kırım türk-tatar edebiyatı. Ankara: Kültür Bakanlığı, 1999. 600 s. 14. Özyetgin A. Melek. Altın Ordu, Kırım ve Kazan Sahasına Ait Yarlık ve Bitiklerin Dil ve Üslûp İncelemesi. Ankara, Türk Dil Kurumu Yayınları. 297s. ə ə: ə ң . Ə , ə (420111, , , 2/31, к а ə – ə ə - ə , жа зя яз ка, а . . ,ə ə ə ). а а XII–XVI . А ( к а а аА Т) - . , , ( ( 1549 . , (XVII .), 1540 .) ). , . , - , . . , : « », , ,« , , , ». – : , . . ). 236 , , , (420111, , . , 2/31, , - XII–XVI өз ә ә а а к жа а Publicistic genre among the Tatars in the VII–XVI centuries Marsel Akhmetzyanov (G. Ibragimov Institute of Language, Literature and Art, Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan) Abstract. This article was aimed to write by presence of publicistic genre in the texts of Middle Ages found in written sources, they were also present in some poetical works of Tatar authors (XVII century), in particular, in works of Crimean poet Mudymi (.died in 1540) and Kazan poet Muhammedyar (died in 1549 in Murom).As the main source were taken yarlyks, letters, Tarkhan official documents from Khan’s offices and, at the same time, the authors of which were the Tatar Khans themselves. In Tatar study of literature those documents in such form are given for the first time. Keywords: Golden Horde, the Crimea, Kazan, Haci Giray Khan, «Kyrik yir» (the broken song), Mengli Giray Khan, Safa Giray, Sahib Giray Khan, Abubukir Rumi, «Kalandarname». REFERENCES 1. Barbaro i Kontarini o Rossii [Barbaro and Kontarini about Russia]. Leningrad, Nauka Publ., 1971. 276 p. 2. Iz «pryamogo puti» El’-Mufaddalya [From the «correct way»]. Istoriya Tatarii v materialakh i dokumentakh [The history of Tatariya in materials and documens]. Moscow, State social-economic publishing house, 1937, pp. 71–72. 3. Istoriya Tatarii v dokumentakh i materialakh [The history of Tatariya in materials and documents]. Moscow, State social-economic publishing house, 1937. 532 p. 4. Katanov N.F. O religioznykh voynakh uchenikov Sheykha Bagauddina protiv inorodtsev Zapadnoy Sibiri [About Wars of Religion of Sheikh Bagauddin’s pupils (followers) against non-Russian peoples of Western Siberia]. Ezhegodnik Tobol’skogo gubernskogo muzeya [Annual of Tobolsk guberniya museum], 1904, issue IV. Tobolsk, 1905, pp. 3–28. 5. Mirgaleev I.M. Voyny Toktamysh khana s Aksak Timurom [The wars of Tokhtamysh Khan with AksakTimur]. Kazan, 2003. 87 p. 6. Puteshestvie v vostochnye strany Plano Karpini i Rubruka [The voyage of Plano Karpini and Rubruk to Eastern countries]. Moscow, State publishing house of geographical literature, 1957. 272 p. 7. Sbornik materialov, otnosyashchikhsya k istorii Zolotoy Ordy. Tom 1. Izvlecheniya iz sochineniy arabskikh [A collection of materials, concerning the history of the Golden Horde]. Saint Petersburg, 1884. 564 p. 237 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А Ә ӘТҖА 8. Sobranie vostochnykh rukopisey Akademii nauk Uzbekskoy SSR. Tom IX [Eastern manuscripts collection of the Academy of Sciences of Uzbek SSR]. Tashkent, Fan Publ., 1971. 600 p. 9. Soltan Bibars. Tarikhi roman [Sultan Bibars. Historical novel]. Kazan, 2010. 316 p. 10. Yarlyk Timur-Kutluga [Yarlyk of Timur-Kutlug]. Istoriya Tatarii v dokumentakh i materialakh [The history of Tatariya in documents and materials]. Moscow, State social-economical publishing house, 1937, pp. 57–58. 11. Yarlyk Toktamysh-khana pol’skomu korolyu Yagaylu 1392–93 g.; Pis’mo Toktamysh–khana Yagaylu [Yarlyk of Tokhtamysh Khan to Polish King Yagaylo 1392–93, the letter of Tokhtamysh Khan toYagaylo]. Istoriya Tatarii v materialakh i dokumentakh [The history of Tatariya in materials and documents]. Moscow, State social-economical publishing house, 1937, pp. 72–73. 12. Yarlyki, dannye zolotoordynskimi khanami russkim mitropolitam… [Yarlics given by Golden Horde Khans to Russian mother countries]. Sbornik dokumentov po istorii SSSR. Chast’ II [A collection of documents on history of the USSR. Part II]. Moskow, Vysshaya shkola Publ., 1971, pp. 183–184. 13. Başlanğıcından günümüze kadar Türkiye dışındaki türk edebiyatları antolojisi. Kırım türk-tatar edebiyatı. Ankara: Kültür Bakanlığı, 1999. 600 s. 14. Özyetgin A. Melek. Altın Ordu, Kırım ve Kazan Sahasına Ait Yarlık ve Bitiklerin Dil ve Üslûp İncelemesi. Ankara, Türk Dil Kurumu Yayınları. 297 s. About the author: Marsel Ibragimovich Akhmetzyanov – Dr. Sci (Philology), Prof., G. Ibragimov Institute of Language, Literature and Art, Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan (420111, Lobachevsky st., 2/31, Kazan, Russian Federation). 238 811.512.145 К к а а ка а а : к Э Га (К к аз а ж а - к ) . , , ( ). : : 1) ( 1783 .); 2) « » - - . (1883–1918 .); 3) (20–40XX .); 4) 60–80- . XX .; 5) - . , – - - , . 20–30- XX . , , - . . , . : 1) ; 2) ; 3) - ; 4) , , : . , , , , , , . 239 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А , . А - , - . . - , : , - . . , : , , ( 20- ), - , , – . , « , - , , , - » [3, c. 3]. , . , , . – , - , . , . , , , ё 240 , . , . - - К к а а ка а а к : аз , , « » (« – 1072–1083), ») ( [1, c. 17– XIII « [2, XIV ., « »), [7, c. 71– 18], », XIII–XV , c. 72–73]. 1 ’- - , - - » (« 2001 . , 72]. , , , , , - , - [13, c. 143–154]. .; , . . . , « - » (« »), : boğuzlağu – ; yan süngek – : arğadal, – , burtağ – , .; : kiyikçi– , halvacı – , – [12]. çılğa – . , , - . » (« ») [22, . 298], , 1 XVII .) « , ( ), - (1619–1684 : ( - ( - ), , ( , , , - ). 241 К Ы К И Т И К З ( И . № 2. 2015 А ), , А . - . 1839, 1864–1865); – 180 XIX–XX 10 : – (1837, – (1861–1862, 1869–1870); (1867–1868, 1869–1870); (1975–1976, 1981–1982) , , 1992–1993 . , – , . , . , , , ( ) , , . , , , - . , . . . « , 122 ( 33 , , – , XVIII 242 , – 1976 . . . » [5]. )– – 27 .« , . » [5, . 133–134]. , . . - , - К к а а ка а а к : аз - 2 , 1748 . . ( . - « 1976 . - ) , . . . - - » [16, . 88]. XIX – XX » (« « , - »), . . . – , . , » (« », « , ) [6]. - « , . , XX , , . , , - « . , » [19, . 90]. - , , , XIX – . XX , , - , - . , - , . 20–302 , - (1414–1492) – , . 243 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А А , - . , . - . 1929, 1934 .) (1927, 1928, , - I 1926 ., . , , , . , - , , . - ; ; , . ; , - , , , - [10, . 186]. I : , . - . , - [10, . 190–193]. - - , . II [15, . 54–55]. ( . . , . , . - ) , 244 , ., К к а а ка а а к : - аз . II - , , , 30- , , , . - , , , [14, . 20]. 30–40– « , , ., »( , , 30–40 , 1938 .), ) [4]. , , , 1938, 1939, 1940; . ( . . - . , (30–40 . XX .) . , , 60- . 1968 . А .А ч я я . , я я я ,ч - . ч я я ч , х - : 1. , - , ( ). 245 К Ы К И Т И К З . № 2. 2015 И А А . 2. , . 3. 20–40- XX . , , - . 4. 20–30 XX . . , - . . 5. - , , , . . . . , , . . , . . . 6. - . , . 7. : 1) ; 2) ; 3) ; 4) , , . 246 - К к а а ка а 1. а к : . аз - . .… . . , 1986. 25 . 2. . . . ., 1969. 383 . 3. . . 1975. 304 . 4. . . : . .: . : 10.02.02 / . . .: . ., ( - ). : 5. , 1941. 58 . . . // . ., 1983. . 131– : 139. 6. . », 1907. 26 . . . // . . . . - , 2003. . 71–76. . . .« 7. . 8. . . : - . - : . . » . . . : « . 1985. № 1. // . 71–74. 9. . .: 10. 431 . 11. - // , 2002. . 136. I . . ., . . 12. 13. - : . . .10. . . , 2003. . 22–29. . . . , 1970. . 107–139. : . 14. . - // , 1981. 298 . . .: - . . ( , 2001. 40 . 15. , ). : » « II . - : 16. 1976 . , 1929. 56 . , . , , 1926. , . . . . / . : , 2007. 160 . 247 К Ы К И Т И 17. К З И . , . . ., . 18. // 19. . № 2. 2015 . . . - : А . . , 2001. 224 . А - . 1975. № 6. . 77–84. . / , . . . . . . . : , 2003. 240 . 20. . . : , 1929. 202 . 21. . . // i i . 2002. № 1 . 75–79. 22. Hulûsi Kilici. Ebûl-Bekâ el-Kefevi // Islâm Ansiklopedisi. Cilt 10. Istanbul, 1994. 560 s. . . – : , - , , , (295015, . ); emineg59@mail.ru , , 8, , , Crimean Tatar Scientific Terminology: History and Prospects Emine Ganieva (Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University) Abstract: The Crimean Tatar scientific terminology has passed a difficult path of development, which was influenced by both objective socio-political and subjective factors (the works of famous linguists). The main periods of formation of the Crimean Tatar scientific terminology correlated with the stages of the history of the Crimean Tatar people, as well as with the formation of scientific terminology in other Turkic languages. In the development of the Crimean Tatar scientific terminology there are the following periods: 1) Turkic period and the period of the Crimean Khanate (in 1783); 2) the period of the newspaper «Terdzhiman» and cultural and educational activities of its publisher and editor I. Gasprinsky (1883–1918); 3) the period during the reformation of the Crimean Tatar language (20–40-ies of XX c.); 4) the period of 60–80th XX century; 5) the period of modern stage stabilization and improvement of the Crimean Tatar language scientific terminology. The first two of those periods are called natural stages of the development of the Crimean Tatar terminology, the following period is called the period of organizational and 248 К к а а ка а а : к аз purposeful formation, since the Crimean Tatar scientists have attempted to solve the problems of scientific terminology at the state level. The 20–30-ies of the XX century are characterized by a tendency towards criticism of the old terminology and its replacement by new formations made on the basis of the Crimean Tatar language. For the formation of the Crimean Tatar scientific terminology the linguistic debate of the 20–30-ies of the XX century were of great importance. Extensive discussions of terminology in this period made a great contribution to the work of creation of the Crimean Tatar scientific terminology and it has become more systematic. The modern period is characterized by increased activity of the Crimean Tatar scientists for further development and unification of scientific terminology. This was manifested in the publication of various kinds of dictionaries, monographs and textbooks for schools of secondary and higher education. In efforts to improve terminological system of the Crimean Tatar language at the modern stage we must distinguish four main areas: 1) the study of the history of the formation of linguistic terminology as a system; 2) the creation of the new terms and their unification; 3) formation and maintenance of the terminology database; 4) promotion of terminological solutions in specialized newsletter, dedicated to the coordination of terminology work and in the mass media. Keywords: term, system of terms, linguistic term, linguistic terminology, loan word, the structural types of terminological units, terminological dictionary. REFERENCES 1. Amansaryev B. Leksiko-semanticheskaya i slovoobrazovatel’naya kharakteristika lingvisticheskoy terminologii turkmenskogo yazyka [Lexicalsemantic and derivational characteristic of linguistic terminology of the Turkmen language]. Avtoreferat dissertatsii na soiskanie uchenoy stepeni kandidata filologicheskikh nauk: 10.02.02. Ashgabad, 1986. 25 p. 2. Baskakov. N.A. Vvedenie v izuchenie tyurkskikh yazykov [Introduction to the study of Turkic languages]. Moscow, Moscow University Publ., 1969. 383 p. 3. Berezin F.M. Istoriya lingvisticheskikh ucheniy [History of Linguistic Studies]. Moscow, Moscow University Publ., 1975. 304 p. 4. Borkovskiy V.I. Til’ ve til’ bil’gisi terminleri. Russko-tatarskiy terminologicheskiy slovar’ po yazyku i yazykoznaniyu [Language and linguistic terms. Russian-Tatar Dictionary on language and linguistics]. Simferopol, Krymgosizdat, 1941. 58 p. 5. Vasil’eva O.V. Bakhchisarayskoe sobranie vostochnykh rukopisey [Bakhchisarai collection of Oriental Manuscripts]. Istochniki po istorii otechestvennoy kul’tury v sobraniyakh i arkhivakh otdela rukopisey i redkikh knig: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov [Sources on the history of Russian culture in the collections and archives of manuscripts and rare books: Collected scientific papers]. Leningrad, 1983, pp. 131–139. 249 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А А 6. Gasprinskiy I. Sarf-i tyurkiy [Turkic grammar]. Bakhchisaray, Terdzhiman Publ., 1907, 26 p. 7. Zakiev M.Z. Itogi i perspektivy sopostavitel’nogo izucheniya tatarskogo yazyka [Results and prospects of the comparative study of the Tatar language]. Sopostavitel’naya filologiya i polilingvizm: Sbornik nauchnykh trudov. Pod redaktsiey A.A. Aminovoy i N.A. Andramonovoy [Contrastive philology and poly-linguistics. A collection of scientific works under the editorship of A.A. Aminova and N.A.Andramanova]. Kazan, Kazan University Publ., 2003, pp. 71–76. 8. Kadyrov T.Sh. O trekh lingvisticheskikh terminakh slovarya «Khulasaye Abbasi» Mukhammada Khuvayyi [About three linguistic terms of the dictionary «Hulas-ye Abbasi» Muhammad Huvayyi]. Sovetskaya tyurkologiya – Soviet Turkology, 1985, vol. 1, pp. 71–74. 9. Kubryakova E.S. Diakhroniya [diachrony]. Lingvisticheskiy entsiklopedicheskiy slovar’ [Linguistic Encyclopedic Dictionary]. Moscow, The Great Russian Encyclopedia, 2002, p. 136. 10. Materialy I Vsesoyuznogo tyurkologicheskogo s"ezda [Proceedings of the I All-Union Turkological Congress]. Baku, 1926. 431 p. 11. Memetov A.M., Musaev K. Krymtatarskaya terminologiya. Krymtatarskiy yazyk [The Crimean Tatar terminology. The Crimean Tatar language]. Simferopol, Krymuchpedgiz, 2003, pp. 22–29. 12. Navoi A. Suzhdenie o dvukh yazykakh. Perevod. A.Melekhovoy [Discourse on the two languages. Translation of A. Melekhova]. Sochineniya v desyati tomakh. Tashkent, Fan, 1970, pp. 107–139. 13. Nasilov D.M. Lingvisticheskie vzglyady Alishera Navoi [Linguistic views of Alisher Navoi]. Istoriya lingvisticheskikh ucheniy. Sredniy vostok [History of Linguistic Studies. Middle East]. Leningrad, Nauka, 1981, 298 p. 14. Rustemov O.D. Vneshnyaya i vnutrennyaya lingvistika krymskotatarskogo yazyka (Terminologiya pravovoy sfery) [External and internal linguistics of the Crimean Tatar language (terminology of legal sector )]. Kiev, Society «Knowledge» of Ukraine, 2001. 40 p. 15. Tezisy, doklady i prinyatye rezolyutsii II Vsekrymskoy nauchnoorfograficheskoy konferentsii [Abstracts, reports and resolutions of the II Crimean scientific spelling conference]. Simferopol, 1929. 56 p. 16. Ukazatel’ rukopisnykh i staropechatnykh knig, peredannykh v 1976 g. iz Bakhchisarayskogo istoriko-arkheologicheskogo muzeya v Gosudarstvennuyu Publichnuyu biblioteku im. M. E. Saltykova-Shchedrina [Index of manuscripts and early printed books transferred in 1976 from Bakhchisaray historical and archaeological museum to the State Public Library after M.E. SaltykovShchedrin]. Sostavlenie, vstupitel’naya stat’ya, kommentarii N.R. Abdul’vaapa [Compilation, introductory article, comments of N.R. Abdulvaap]. Simferopol, Dolya, 2007. 160 p. 17. Useinov K.A., Ganieva E.S., Seydametova N.S. K"yrymtatar tili. Fonetika. Leksikologiya [The Crimean Tatar language Phonetics. lexicology]. Simferopol, Sonat, 2001. 224 p. 250 К к а а ка а а : к аз 18. Chaykovskaya A.I. Ob araboyazychnykh grammatikakh starotyurkskogo yazyka [About the old Arabic language grammars of the old Turkic languages]. Sovetskaya tyurkologiya – Soviet Turkology, 1975, vol. 6, pp. 77–84. 19. Choban-zade B. K"yrymtatar il’miy sarfy [The Crimean Tatar scientific grammar]. Sostaviteli A.M. Emirova, N.S. Seytyag’yaev. Pod obshchey redaktsiey A.M. Emirovoy. Simferopol, Dolya, 2003. 240 p. 20. Choban-zade B. Tyurk grameri [Turkish grammar]. Baku, Azerneshr, 1929. 202 p. 21. Emirova A.M. Aktual’nye problemy krymskotatarskoy filologii [Actual problems of the Crimean Tatar philology]. Skhidniy svit [Oriental world] 2002, vol. 1, pp. 75–79. 22. Hulûsi Kilici. Ebûl-Bekâ el-Kefevi. Islamic Encyclopedia, vol. 10. Istanbul, 1994, 560 p. About the author: Emine Suleymanovna Ganieva – Cand. Sci. (Philology) Associate Professor, Head of the Department of the Crimean Tatar and Turkish linguistics, leading research officer at the Scientific Research Institute of the Crimean Tatar philology, history and culture, Crimean Engineering-Pedagogical University (295015, Uchebniy lane, 8, Simferopol, Crimea, Russian Federation); emineg59mail.ru 251 030:811.512.1 К И жа а к ёз а ка к К к (К . ) ( . 1292–1295 ё ) « » 1644 ё – - . . ё , - . ё . . :« « « », « » ( », « », « « ) ». ), « » ( » ( », ), - . « – »– , ;« »– ;« ё , ё »– ;« ;« »– »– , - I » (Codex Cumanicus) ё ,« . [6, . 15]. « » ( ё- [21]. . 1227–1230 ё - » , 252 . . . . - : » ;« , : , « 1292–1295 »– ;« ) К . жа к ёз к , 1228–1241 . . ( . , . ) 1280, - , [6, . 17]. , , , lingua franca [21]. » ё « , - ё . , . . - : « « » - . « » [11, . 250–251]. » . 82 , . 2 . – ) ( ( ) – . ( ), 164 . (1–55 ). , – - – (56–82 , – ) ) ё ( . . ( 1300 ) , 1330–1340 . - . , , , , 40( . !) ё . « » 3000 . 253 К Ы К И Т И « К З И . № 2. 2015 » 1828 [10]. 1936 1835) « К А , ( (1783– ё . ) » . . , « « »; « », « » », « . », « », « », « », « .), , « », « » » » (« . »; – « – « , »; »/ »; ) »; –« – « –« –« , – « –« »; » , « »; » – « – « . » »; »; :« « » »; . . – « »; –« –« –« « »; »; »; –« »; /; »; », », », « . « - (« », « – « – – « »; . , » – « »; »; »; – « – « –« »; ( 254 »; »; –« –« )–« –« »; »; »; – « – « , –« –« –« ( »; )–« »; »; »; –« »; »; . :« – « »; – « »; – « »; ( )–« »; –« »; –« »; –« ». К жа к ёз к , ( « « « « ( « « « « ( « ( / ( ( « ( :« », « », « , », « » ( »( »( ), « ё » ), « », « ), « ), « »( ), « » ( ), « », « », « », »( ), « »( ), « »( ), « », « ё », « », « », « ё », «ё », « », « » ( ), « », « », « », « », « »« »( ), « ». : « » ( ), « », « », »( ), « »( ), « »/ /( ), » ( ), « » ( ), « » ( ), ( ), « »( ), « », « »( ). : « », « », « », « » ( ), »( ), « »( ), « »/ / ), « » ( ), « » ( ), « »( ). : « », « », « », « », « », « », », « », « », « », « » / /, « », », « », « », « » / /, « », « », « »/ /, « », « »/ /, « ». : « », « », « » ( ), « », », « », « », « », « », « » ( ), »/ /, « »( ). :« »–( ); « »–( ); « »– ); « » – ( ); « » / / – ( ); »/ /–( ); « »–( ); « »/ /– ); « » / / – ( ); « » / / / – ( ); « » / / / / – ); « »–( ); « »/ /–( ); « »– ); « »( )–( ); « »–( ); »/ /–( – ), « »– ), « »–( ). « » ( ) . ( ), , . , « » . « » ( ) ё 255 К Ы К И Т И К З . » « , . № 2. 2015 « [13, . 400], . « . ») »( » ( « , 3. ) « » , , « . » ( , » ) , , » – : « « »– , 2. - : 1. – / – » / ё « « » [2, . 592]. « . - ё , . : ) »( ) – « , ( К А , . « И ; « »– . ; » – . « » , XIII , « » - . 2014 XIII–XIV , , , , - … , [4], , , , … II Х - . XIII ё , 250 256 , . , , 1250–1517 . ё . , - К жа - к ёз к , ( , , , , ) , , . , - ( , - - - ) . . , - ( , » ё - ) 1245 « [15, . 84]. . 1260 , XlV . 1265 - . - . ё [20, . 5]. - , - ё . « ), »( - - - –« - »( ). , » XVII , « - , [15, . 85]. , « »- [19]. « - …» , :« - ( - …» ) ( ) – [16, . 302]. , , , ё . , 257 К Ы К И Т И К З . № 2. 2015 И К А : 1287 21- ( - ) 2000 , , - - - [5]. « - …» 712 ( ) : 18 1312 20 - . . 65 (130 ) , , 23 . 97 (194 . [14, . 54]. 15 ) . 2400 . . ё - . . ё ё ( ) [17, . 26]. - , :« ( ( ) ) , , , ,( ) , – . ( ) ( )» [7, . IX]. , . ) ( ( . , ) - - - . , - ( ) , . - 258 : [8]. К жа к ёз к - ё : « , , . - - . ё ( - ) . - ( - - ). ё - - , ( ) . ( ) ( ) ( ) - ( . ), . - - . - « - » ( » [7, . IX]. ) - 1412 « , , . , , – . : – , , ё « » [15, . 85]. …» - ( ) , , . ё . « - ё …» , – [17, . 28]. 2400 ё . : « ;« »( » ( ); « »/ , - ) – /( ); « - 259 К Ы К И Т » (« И З », « ); « / ( » / « К И . № 2. 2015 ») – » ( ); « / – ( , А ( ); « ; « « » ( ); « ; « ;« »– ); « ;« « – « »– »( ;« ;« » »( )– . »– ;« ( »– » ;« ( - ); « »–( » – ). »– »( )– » – .« ;« »– ( )– »– ;« »– , ё ; « » – ; « »( )– ;« » – ); « ё » – ; « »– ;« »– , ;« ( ); « » – ; « » – » – ; « » – ( ); « »– ;« »– ;« »– ;« »– ;« »– ё ;« »– ;« »– ( ); « ; « » – » – ; « » ( , ) – ё ; « » – ;« ; ); ; ; - ( »– ;« ;« « ( « ;« ) – ( » ( » – ( »– .« » – ); « « »– » – ); . »– .« » – »– » – »– ); « »– ;« »– , – ; «ё »( » / »; « »– « « « « ); « ); « К »– , ; » – »– ; , ; , ;« ;« »– »– ( ; « » – ; « ;« » , ); » – »– . - , …» 260 , . « ,« » К – , « « » ( » ( ); « « » « ( ), » »( )– ): ё « , – (« » ё « »( , ,« » ( , , : , . ( ), « »–( » ё- ); « » »– )– » к ;« »– , , « » ё( – ); « » / / – » , . ё ;« ); « » – , ( ) « ) . (« »– » ё « »( ) ;« »– , , « » « , ёз ) ё (« »– »– »– « к » ( ; « ) – ) ё « ;« – ( жа , « » – ё- ). . « - …» ,« »–« » , . « - …» , : – – . – , , , , – – , – – – , , – , – – – , – , , , – , , , – , , , – , – – , , – – – , – – – . – , – , , , – – - – , – , , , - , . - ). , 24- 24 « - . - »( . 23 261 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 К А . . : 1265– 1344. ё . . - . 2003 [18]. , 24 - (48 . 15–16 ) . . 21,5 15 . , : . , . : « . ё [18, . V]. . »– : 1. , 3. 2. 4. 7. 11. 14. 18. 20. 24 5. 8. 10. 12. 13. 15. 16. 17. 19. 21. 22. 23. . :« », « ё », « », « « ё , – »–« »– ;« « ё »– »– « - » »; « ; «ё »– », « , : « » – »( ); « »– ;« »– ;« »–« » ё »–« »– ;« ё ;« ;« , », . »– , 262 6. 9. »– . - ;« , »– ;« » ё ; « ;« » . : - К жа к , ёз к , - . III XV–XVIII . . . 1700 . , . - , . , . , 1795 , ( ) 5 , , , XVII ё - , [1]. - – , . 1644 530 ё . . 1692 . , 1705 . . , 1785 [12, . 23]. : «Noord en Oost Tartarye, Ofte Bondigh Ontwerp Van Eeinige dier landen, en volken, zo als vormaels bekent zyn geweest...» 1664–67 . . 1682–1705 . I ё , . - 1697 [22]. 1692 . 263 К Ы К И Т И К З . № 2. 2015 И ё , , « », « », « . : « « », « . « », « », « » », « », « XVII », « », « . А » К ё », « »… », ё », « », « », « », « », « », « », « », « : - XV , XVII , . , . , ё . . 1925 : ё - . « XIII » [3]. ё XIV . . ё . , ё . ё . , , , , , . , 264 , , , , - К жа к ёз к [9, . 5–8]. , . , - , , . , . 1. . 218 . [ /page.php?id=9&article=4071 2. . ., . : 3. ., : // 4. . ., 5. // 6. . 7. ». 8. . 108. 9. 1965) // - : http://teraze.org.ua ]. . . . . . , 1977. 968 . . . 1925. № 8/9. . 295–311. . . . , 2014. 212 . .« » . 2015. № 20 (859). . . : : , 1987. 224 . . . « : , 1931. .« - . : - - : I–XV; 1–248. …». - 10. . [ ]. : /enc_biography/55537/ 11. . . ). , 1982. 360 . 12. . . 1972. 272 . 13. . . : , 2006. 520 . 14. .« // . 2012. № 11. . 53–66. - : . . . , 2014. 538 . - 26. (1886– : . . http://dic.academic.ru/dic.nsf ( . ., . - » - 265 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 К А 15. . . XI– . .: , 1989. 283 . 16. .« - ». : ё . : , 2001. 798 . 17. . ё ё . [ ]. : www.yandex.ru/clck/jsredir 18. .« ». . 2003. 126 . 19. . . . 4. . 133. 20. . ., . . . XIV . : , 1978. 452 . – . 5. 21. Peter B. Golden. The Codex Cumanicus. [ ]. : http://www.angelfire.com/on/paksoy/2CUMANIC.html 22. Tütüncü M. 17 asırda Hollandaca – Kırım Tatarca bir sözlük hakkında // Bitig. 1992. № 3/4. S. 12–13. XIV – : , , , 266 , , (295015, ); alimes@mail.ru - , , 8, - К а а И а К (К к а ж ак а - жа к к ёз к з к к ) - . ( ) , « - » (1292–1295), - (1644) , - . . , . . , - . . , », « : « », « , (« », « » (« ») « » (« »), « », « »/« ». »), « . ( ); « »– ( »– ( »– ); « ( , ( » – ( ); « ); « »– : « »– ( ); « »– ). ); « , : , » - , , - . – : , , (295015, ); alimes@mail.ru , , , ., 8, , , - 267 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А К The Earliest Dictionaries of the Crimean Language Ismail Asanoglu Kerim (Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University) Abstract. The article deals with the history of creation and the lexical content of the earliest Crimean language (Oguz-Kipchak) dictionaries, beginning from the «Codex Cumanicus» (1292–1295), compiled by the Italian merchants in the city of Kefe and also Dutch-Crimean Tatar Dictionary (1644) written by Nicholas Vitzen. The conclusions of some other well-known researchers are also given there, confirming the fact of belonging of the above mentioned dictionaries to directly Crimean Tatar language. It gives analysis of many words and compares them with the modern Crimean Tatar language, these words are related to different branches of economic sphere of life. Partial transformation of meanings in the field of lexical base was defined there. Thus, the conclusion can be made that the active part of the Crimean Tatar language vocabulary is kept unchangeable up to the present days. The role of some lexical units in the definition of the modern language etymology is pointed out. There are also the examples of original verb forms, which are quite seldom used in modern language, such words as: «bergil», «bezghil», «suklanmagil», «ichmegil», «boshatkil». It is pointed out that such words as «sheet’ («shashaf»/charshaf), «pillow-case» («kirlikche»), «tablecloth» – («tastar») directly and openly shows the cultural level of life in the Crimea seven centuries ago. There are also the examples of the fact, that after adoption of Islam, many initially Turkic words of the Crimean language were substituted by the Arabic or Persian borrowings; «tanik» – «shahat» – (the witness); «talashman» – dushman (the enemy); «otadji» – hakim (the doctor), ’yargudji – mahkemedji (the judge); «karav» – mukyafat (the prize); «sanchish» – djenk (the war); «kesegen» – perde (the curtain). Keywords: the Crimean Tatar lexicography, the early Turkic dictionaries, branch dictionaries, Turkic terminology, Arabic and Persian borrowings. REFERENCES 1. Altin G. 218 let nazad Frantsiya priznala vazhnost’ krymskotatarskogo yazyka [218 years ago France recognized the importance of the Crimean Tatar language]. Available at: http://teraze.org.ua/page.php?id=9&article=4071 2. Baskakov A.N., Golubeva N.P. Kyamileva A.A. i dr. Turetsko-russkiy slovar’ [Turkish-Russian Dictionary]. Moscow, Russian language Publ., 1977. 968 p. 3. Bashkirov A., Bodaninskiy U. Pamyatniki krymsko-tatarskoy stariny: Eski-Yurt [The monuments of the Crimean Tatar antiquity: Eski Yurt]. Novyy Vostok – New East, 1925, no. 8/9, pp. 295–311. 4. Gavrilov A.V., Mayko V.V. Srednevekovoe gorodishche Solkhat-Krym. Materialy k arkheologicheskoy karte goroda Staryy Krym [Medieval Ancient 268 К жа к ёз к town Solkhat-Krym.Materials to the archeological map of the town Stariy Krym]. Simferopol, Biznes-Inform, 2014. 212 p. 5. Gayvoronskiy O. «Mechet’ Beybarsa» v Starom Krymu: po sledam legendy [Beybars mosque in Stariy Krym: following the legends]. Avdet, 2015, no. 20 (859). 6. Garkavets A.N. Kypchakskie yazyki: kumanskiy i armyano-kypchakskiy [Kipchak languages:Kuman and Armenian-Kipchak languages]. Alma-Ata, Nauka Publ., 1987. 224 p. 7. Dzhaferog"lu A. Abu-Khayyan. «Kitab al’-idrak li-lisan al’-atrak». Istanbul, Evkaf matbaasy, 1931. Paginatsiya: I–XV; 1–248. 8. Diyanet Islyam Entsiklopediyasy. «Kitabu-l’ idrak…» [Encyclopaedia of religious Islam «Turkish language index…»], vol. 26, p. 108. 9. Kerim I.A. Leksikograficheskie trudy Bilyala Terlekchi (1886–1965) [Lexicographical works of Bilyal Terlekchi (1886–1965)]. Terlekchi B. Krymskotatarsko-russkiy slovar’ [Crimean Tatar-Russian dictionary]. Simferopol, Krymuchpedgiz, 2014. 538 p. 10. Klaprot Genrikh Yuliy. Bol’shaya biograficheskaya entsiklopediya [The Larger Biographical Encyclopaedia]. Available at: http://dic.academic.ru /dic.nsf/enc_biography/55537/Klaprot 11. Kononov A.N. Istoriya izucheniya tyurkskikh yazykov v Rossii (dooktyabr’skiy period) [The history of Turkic languages study in Russia.The period before the October revolution]. Leningrad, 1982. 360 p. 12. Kononov A.N. Istoriya izucheniya tyurkskikh yazykov v Rossii [The history of Turkic languages study in Russia]. Leningrad, 1972. 272 p. 13. Lyumanov M.O. Russko-krymskotatarskiy meditsinskiy slovar’ [Russian-Crimean Tatar Medical Dictionary]. Simferopol, Krymuchpedgiz, 2006. 520 p. 14. Musa Salan. «Kitabu-l’ idrak li-lisan el’-atrak»ta alynty kelimeler [Borrowings in «The Index of Turkic Languages Understanding»]. Tyurkiyat [Tyurkiyat], 2012, no. 11, p. 53–66. 15. Nadzhip E.N. Issledovaniya po istorii tyurkskikh yazykov XI–XIV vv. [Research works on the history of Turkish languages in the XI–XIV centuries]. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 1989. 283 p. 16. Oz’etkin M. «Kitabu-l’ idrak li-lisani-l’-etrak». Fiil’: Tarikhiy- " karshylashtyrmaly bir gramer ve sezlyuk denemesi [«The Index of Turkic Languages Understanding». The verb: the experience of historical comparative grammar and dictionary]. Ankara, Koksay, 2001. 798 p. 17. Sami Baskyn. Memlyuk denemi tyurkche sezlyuklerin yapysy [Experience in compiliation of Turkish dictionaries related to Mamelukes period]. Available at: www.yandex.ru/clck/jsredir 18. Toparly R. Ed-durretu-l’ mudiye fi-l’ lug"ati-t tyurkie. Ankara, 2003. 126 p. 19. Turi Zhozef. Tyurk dili yadikyarlary. Milliy tetebbyuler medzhmuasy [The monuments of Turkish Language. The journal of national researchers], no. 4, p. 133. 269 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А К 20. Fazylov E.I., Ziyaeva M.T. Izyskannyy dar tyurkskomu yazyku. Grammaticheskiy traktat XIV veka na arabskom yazyke [A perfect gift to Turkic language.Grammer treatise of the XIVcentury on Arabic language]. Tashkent, Fan Publ., 1978. 452 p. 21. Peter B. Golden. The Codex Cumanicus. Available at: http://www.angelfire.com/on/paksoy/2CUMANIC.html 22. Tütüncü M. 17 asırda Hollandaca – Kırım Tatarca bir sözlük hakkında. Bitig, 1992, no. 3/4, pp. 12–13. About the author: Ismail Asanovich Kerimov – Dr. Sci. (Philology), Professor, Director of Scientific Research Center of the Crimean Tatar language, literature, history and culture, Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University (295015, Uchebniy lane, 8, Simferopol, Crimea, Russian Federation); alimes@mail.ru 270 801.8: 821 (=512.19) Qırımtatar edebiyat erbabı H.S. Ayvazov ve onuñ zamandaşlarınıñ bediy tili Tair Kirim (Qırım mühendislik ve pedagoji üniversiteti) Tarifleme. Maqalede XIX as. soñu ve XX as. başında Qırımda kerçekleşken etnik ve medeniy uyanuv devrinde faaliyet köstergen qırımtatar yazıcılarnıñ eserlerinde ideolojik ve lingvistik özellikleri tahlil etile. Edebiy ve sanat eserleriniñ lingvistik, tarihiy ve teñeştirme incelemesi sayesinde, milliy metinleriniñ ayrı hususiyetleri ortağa qoyula. Milletniñ şuurunda olğan «Türk», «Tatar» qavramlarınıñ semantik nüvesi ögrenile. Esaslı olaraq, İ. Gaspralınıñ taqipçileri olğan Hasan Ayvazov, Nüman Chelebicihan, Cafer Seydahmet, Cemil Kermençikli, Hasan Çergeyev, Habibullah Odabaş, Ümer Arbatlı kibi klassik yazıcılarnıñ tili Türkiye türkçesinden pek farqlaşqanını tasdıqlağan tezisleri ortağa çıqarıla. Bunuñ isbatını II Dünya Cenkten evvel Qırımda çıqqan tarihiy neşirlerden ve şahen qırımtatar liberal gazetasınıñ ilk muharriri H. Ayvazovın maqalelerinden de ögrenebilemiz. Anahtar kelimeler: kirim, türk, milli, metin, şuur. Bugün zaman menşurından keçip, yañı siyasiy renklerge boyanğan ve ğayrıdan ögrenilmesini talap etken milliy til, şuur meseleleri özüni çeşitli sahalarda aydınlatıp, qırımtatar halqınıñ öz toprağına, variyetine mensüpligini tasdıqlamaq ihtiyacı sayesinde ğayriy medeniyetler dairesinde degil, kendi mühitinde bile çezilmek üzerindedir. Til ve halq ayrılmaz bir parça olmaqnen beraber içtimaiy kütleler bölünmeleriniñ sebepçisi olabile. Bu yerde ğayeviy prensiplerniñ sağlamlığını etnonim, endoetnonim, ekzoetnonim, etnikonim kibi noqtalarnıñ biribirine uyğun yoqsa zıt kelgenini añlamaq (añlatmaq) içün kelecekte özüni hür devlet sahibi olaraq tasavvur etken milletniñ haqiqiy adı, tili ve hatta yazısınıñ doğrusını araştırmaq kerekligini tanıymız. Diger çalışmalarımızda XIX as. soñu ve XX as. başı arasında şekillengen yañı milliy edebiyatnıñ çizgilerinden lingvosemantik qaramaqarşılığını qayd ettik. Faqat, o devir qırımtatar yazıcılarınıñ resmiy til esasındaki tartışmalarnıñ mahiyetini açıqlamaq içün nice vesiqalı menbaalarnı misalge ketirsek bile, şimdi bularnı dayanıqlı bir delil kibi saymaq ertedir [22; 27; 30]. Çünki edebiytenqidiy «qazuvlarımıznıñ» terenleşmesinen hep meraqlı kerçeklerini rastketiremiz. Bu vesile, İsmail Gasprinskiyniñ teşebbüsile Qırımda gazetacılıq añanesiniñ vucutqa kelmesinen birlikte halqnıñ etnik adı, tili, 271 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 TAIR KIRIM elifbesi yanında «millet», «qavm», «ırq», «şuub» kibi meseleler müsülman matbuatında ayrı bir yer alğanınına diqqat çekmeli. Velhasıl, mevzunıñ mürekkepligi II. Cihan Muharebesi ve evvel nefis sanatınıñ inkişafına hisse qoşqan qırımtatar yazıcılarnıñ tili Qırım yahut Türkiye türkçesimi kibi suallerniñ halâ ögrenilmegeninden ibarettir. Misal içün bu mevzu ile oğraşqan araştırıcılarnıñ (V. Radlov, A. Samoyloviç, A. Krımskiy, B. Çobanzade, H. Ayvazov, Ü. İpçi, H. Odabaş, H. Giraybay, T. Boyaciyev, N. Şeyhzade ve ilh.) çalışmalarında mezkür mesele umumiyetle ğayeviy, yani türkçülik ve tatarlıq cihetten añıla. Velâkin grammatik, leksik baqımından incelemesiniñ sırası kelgende, yazılı tilniñ mahalliy qırımtatar lehçesinen alâqası olmayıp Osmanlı türkçesiniñ büyük tesirinde bulunğanı haqqında izahatlar berile. Yuqarıda añılğan türkolog Samoyloviçniñ fikrine köre, qırımtatarlarnıñ resmiy tili ya ğarp, cenüp türkçesi yahut İdil-Ural tatarcası ile qarışıp meydanğa kele [3; 8; 10; 12; 15; 36; 38; 40]. Zamanımızğa qadar eski bediy metinlerinen kirilce varyantında tanıştığımızdan ötrü, mezkür meseleler nazariye çerçivesinden asla çıqmaz edi. Bugün ise, qırımtatar ilminde latin hurufatı üzerinde ğayrıdan başlanğan ameliy iş unutılğan lingvistik, semantik meseleleriniñ canlanmasına kene meydan berdi. Böyleliknen, Noman Çelebicihan, Hasan Ayvazov, Osman Aqçoqraqlı, Cemil Kermençikli ve daha bir sıra II. Cihan Muharebesinden evvel icat etken qırımtatar edebiyat erbaplarınıñ soñ zamanlarda yañı elifbesinen basılğan eserler temiz İstanbul türkçesidir, diye zan etkenlerniñ sayısı az degil. Bularnıñ arasında qırımtatar milliy yazıcılar da, tetqiqatçılar da bar. Böyleliknen, Qırım lehçelerinde rastkelingen «g»li, ya da yor (yur, yır), mış (muş), iz (uz), up (üp) dudaqlı (dudaqsız) affiksli sözlerine aldanğanımız kibi, metinlerde imlâ, semantika, milliy ahenk, nutuq teşkili, cümle tizilişi, añaneviy mecaz ve ilh. meselelerni diqqatsız qaldıramız1. Bu soy yañlış tüşüncelerimizden dolayı zemaneviy qırımtatar tili grammatikasınıñ menimsemesinde de çoq problemler halâ ögümizge çıqa [41]. Aksi halda, milliy Qırım edebiyatımız, adetlerimiz, tarihimiz, variyetimiz bar ise, halq ögünde çıqışlarda bulunıp, Türkiye türkçesile qırımtatar tiliniñ muqaddesligini israrlıqnen añlatqan I. Qurultay vekilleriniñ hararetli nutquları sahte sayılmazmı aceba?.. Ve Hasan Ayvazovnıñ aytqanı kibi: 1 Misal olaraq, 2003 senesi qırımtatar klassik yazıcısı M. Nuzhetniñ icadına bağışlanıp çıqqan kitabın izahatlar bölüminde tertip eticisiniñ «eskiden edebiy tilimiz olğan osmanlıca» kibi tartışmalı müalâzalarğa rastkelinmek mümkün / M. Nuzhet. Qırımnıñ çöl hayatından: saylama eserler cıyıntığı / hazırlağan N. Seytyağyayev. Simf.: Dolya, 2003. S. 193. − 240 s. 272 Qırımtatar edebiyat erbabı H.S. Ayvazov ve onuñ zamandaşlarınıñ bediy tili «Bugün qafalarımız, dimağlarımız, yeñi fikirler, yeñi zihniyetler, yeñi tüşüncelerle tolup taştığı halda fikrilerimizi, tüşüncelerimizi, maqsat ve meraqlarımızı añlatacaq, ifade edecek, dinleyenleri qandırabilecek tilimiz de yoqtur demek?..» [6]. Haqiqaten, hatır sorulacaq durumda bulunır ekenmiz, Osmanlı, Türkiye türkçesi diye özgünligimizni qaviyleştirecek eski variyetimizden, tarihimizden, bediy sözümizden vazgeçkenimiz hucur degilmi?!. Söz kelimi, şahsen Ayvazov meseleniñ çezilmesine hisse qoşmaq istegeni kibi, 1926 senesi qırımtatarca «Yeñi dünya» gazetasında böyle yaza: «Ben arabi ve farsiyniñ müselsel (zıncırlama) terkiplerine qarşı şimdi başı 182, 183, 184’nci nomerolarda degil, bundan 20–25 sene muqaddem isyan etmiştim... Benim iddia ettigim til: ne eski Osmanlı Saray şairleriniñ «tantanadar» tilleri, ne de «şair» Alkedayın: «Sırmalap işlengen başmaqlı kördüm» kibi «davulnıñ tez qaqılmasıday, zurnanıñ çıqıldamasıday...»2 hem qulaqlarımızı, hem ruhumızı tahriş eden3 çirkin ve qaba bir tildir. Benim iddia ettigim açıq, sade, zarif, güzel edebiy ve ilmiy bir tildir. Bu til mevcuttır, yaşıyır (!), yaşayacaq, ilerileyecektir. Bunuñ yoluna atılmaq istenilen «dikenler», atanların vucudına kirecektir. Bu güzel til, yoluna emel, zafer demetleri, teraqqi ve yeñilik çiçekleri serpmek durmadan yürüyecek, ilerileyecektir... Buña qarşı qoparılacaq isyanlar, şüphesiz, aqim4 qalmaya mahküm olacaqtır... «Çatırtavlı»nıñ tilile çıqmış «Yeşil ada» ile, bugün Odabaş tilile çıqqan «Oquv işleri» bu davamıza pek sağlam ve qaviy bir til teşkil eter» [6]. Nümüne olaraq ketirilgen metni üzerinde çoq mualâzalar yapmaq mümkün ama... Bu yerde Ayvazovnıñ icadını tahlil etkende, onuñ yıllar devamında vaaz etken ğayelerniñ sabit, qatiy olmağanı kibi sezile. Bunuñ örnegi purizm, yani til temizligi ideallarına sadıqlıq köstergen Habibullah Odabaş ve onuñ 1918 senesi «Millet» gazetasında basqan «Mevlüt bayramı» adlı ertegesinden bir parçası da olabile: «Başqa türlü yazmaqçün gazetten maña yer bermiyler, sen tatarca yazasıñ, gazetniñ resmiy tili ise türkçedir. Biz saña bir ertegelik yer beremiz, başqa yazılarıñnı qabul etmemiz dep, aytalar. Qateceksiñ, öz memleketimde öz tilimnen yazmağa yol bermegen soñ, men de bütün yazacaq şeylerimni gazetniñ ortasından çekilgen bu qara çizginiñ astında ertege suretinde yazmağa mecbur olam…» [13; 30, s. 18–19]. Böyleliknen, sekiz yıldan soñra Odabaşnıñ muharriligi altında çıqqan «Yeşil ada» ve «Oquv işleri» mecmualarınıñ til funktsionalligi davasında sağlam, qaviy bir til teşkil etkenini bahs etken Hasan Bu sözleri U. İpçi yoldaşın «İleri»de basılmış «Küreş» nam hikâyesinden alınmıştır. Tırmalağan. − T.K. 4 Neticesiz. − T.K. 2 3 273 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 TAIR KIRIM Ayvazovnıñ sözleri o zamannıñ içtimaiy-siyasiy iqlimi kibi davalı, ekimanalıdır. Soñkisiniñ fikiretüvler tarihini izleyerek «Tatar» ve «Türk» mürekkep söz oyunını bir taraftan, ve diger cihetten ise milliy ilim talaplarına riayet etken ortaq bir tilni meydanğa ketirmek haqiqiy arzu üstünligini köremiz. Bu yerde Türkiyeden ayrılmaq degil, qırımtatarlarnıñ qadimiy hurriyetperverlik hissesi birinci planğa sürülğeni kibi, Qırım matbuatınıñ tili de ameliy işke keçirilip kiçirilmegen «Ğarp Türkçesi» projesi sıfatında qala [7; 11; 30, s. 126–716]. Bu lingvistik olayına yararlı izahatnı berecek olsaq, 1931 senesi «Yeñi dünya» gazetasında «V.D.» belgilerinen imzalanıp basılğan «Edebiy tilimiz haqqında» maqalesine muracaat etmeli. Müellif, o devir qırımtatar edebiy tilniñ inkişaf yolu başında turğanlarını tasnifile böyle ayıra: 1. Tatarcılıq maqsadı altında çöl şivesiniñ üstünligini ileri sürüp purizmge doğru ketkenleri; 2. Yalı boyu şivesile pantürkizm siyaseti; 3. Rusçulıq ceryanınıñ kenişlenmesine qol tutqanlarıdır [19, s. 228]. İşbu til-lehçe qalabalığı sayesinde Qırım alimi, yazıcısı B. Çobanzadeniñ 1918 senesi Budapeşte bulunıp qalemge alğan «Tuvğan til» adlı meşhur manzumesinden bir-eki satırnı da hatırlamamaq mümkün olmaz: «Bilmiymen Türükmi, Tatarmı adıñ, Bek yaman tatlısıñ, Tañrıdan tadıñ, Türük de, Tatar da seniñ sözleriñ, İkisi − iki çift muñlu közleriñ...» [14, s. 55]. Bu vesile 1917 senesi Qırımda keçirilgen Birinci Qırımtatar Parlamentosınıñ tercümanı Cemil Kermençikliniñ edebiy mirasına muraacaat etip «Ben bir türküm!», «Tatarım!», «Soñ sözüm!» şiirlerini de rastketiremiz [23; 24, s. 105–106; 25, 28]. Edipni siyasiy qalabalıq ceryanına tüşüp, kâh türk şairi M.E. Yurdaqulnıñ «Cenge giderken» [42] şiirine taqiben «Türklük»ni vaaz etken, kâh fırıldaq çevirip «Tatarlıq»nı zikretken bir zat sıfatında tanımaq mümkün. Fiilen, qalem ustazınıñ gayeviy felsefesi türkiy halqlarnıñ birleşmesi ve şu sırada qırımtatarlarnıñ qudretli millet kibi bir noqtağa sarılmasından ibarettir. Yani yazıcınıñ lafınen aytsaq, olsun tatar, olsun türk her birisi ırq, qan, can kibi hür ve birdir: «Ekseriyet türklüge atar can, Qardaşlılar tatar ve türk birdir qan. Bugün onuñ ayağında yoq arqan. Ben bir türküm, türklüge qurbanım, Meslegimden vazgeçersem üryanım...» Ya da: «Kerek degil dilimizi bölmeye, «Türk» diyerek halqımızı kesmeye. 274 Qırımtatar edebiyat erbabı H.S. Ayvazov ve onuñ zamandaşlarınıñ bediy tili O, hazırdır bu maqsatta ölmeye, Ben bir türküm, pek severim bu dili, Añlar bunu Qırım, Qafqas, Rum ili...» [28]. Misalge ketirilgen manzum eseriniñ serlevhası «Ben bir türküm» olsa da, müellif öz haqiqiy ismi yerine «Qırım» mahlâsını qullana. Böyleliknen Vatanı − Qırımğa samimiyligini bildire. Mevzumıznı devamlayaraq, Osman-Kemal Hatifniñ I. Qırımtatar Qurultayını Türkiyedeki soydaşlarına tanıtmaq niyetinen bastırğan «Gök bayrak altında milliy faaliyet» adlı kitapnı alayıq [33]. Müellif öz çalışmasında qırımtatar medeniyet erbaplarınıñ publitsistik eserlerlerini inceleyerek, nedendir original metinlerde rastkelingen «Tatar», «Qırımtatar» sözleri yerine «Qırımlı», «Qırım müsülmanları», «Türk», «Millet» kibi terminlerini qullana. Hatifniñ ince felsefesini − Qırımnı elge keçirgen Rusiye siyasetinden, yani «soydaş halqlarını birleştirmek» niyetile İdil-Ural ve Qırım tatarlarını qarıştırmaq planlarından ögrenebilemiz. Bu mürekkepleşken şaraitlerde kimligini saqlamaq içün yañı yollarnı araştırğan qırımtatar halqı, 2014 senesi mart 29’da Bağçasaray şehrinde VI. Qurultayını çağırıp, kün tertibine etnonim meselesini de qoya. Yazıqlar olsun, bu yerde bulunğan mebusın çoğu aytılğan leyhanı qabul etmege hazır degil edi [43]. Bugün, bahs etilgen etnonim ğayesiniñ esas taqipçisi «Qırım» gazetası ve onuñ muharriri B. Mamut olsa, evvelce yarımadada slavyanlar qarşısında az körüngen qırımtatar halqınıñ bir tüske kirmekçün «türk» adını almaq teklifte bulunğan Azerbaycan halq cephesiniñ lideri Abülfez Elçibeyni de diqqatsız qaldırmaq mümkün olmaz. Böyleliknen, A. Elçibeyniñ fikrine köre, Qırımda yaşağan ve ileride milleti «türk», dep yazdırmağa tüşüngen azerbaycan, özbek, türkmen, qazah, qırğız ve diger müsülmanlar birleşerek, sayısınen ruslar kibi sözge sahip olmaq ihtimalı bar edi. Bu yolu ile 1990’ncı senelerniñ ilk çeriginde Azerbaycanda çoqluqnı teşkil etken milletnıñ adı «türk» olaraq tanılğanı haqqında bellidir [2, s. 134–135]. İşte, türkiy halqlarnıñ içersinde sarsılmaz türkçülük ğayesiniñ tarihini ve Sovyet rejiminiñ tazyıqı altında ezilgen türkçü qırımtatar liderleriniñ talihini köz ögüne ketirerek E. Kırımal, A. Özenbaşlı, A. Hilmiy, M. Qurtiy, N. Seydahmet, E. Grabov, A. Zeni, M. Velicanovnıñ «Azat Qırım»da bastırğan tarihiy mulâzalarına keçmeli. Hususan, Qırımda içtimaiy, siyasiy, kültür faaliyetinen tanılğan Murat Velicanovnıñ «Yañı imlâmız hususında» adlı maqalesi diqqatnı celp ete. Müellif, I. Umumqırım til konferentsiyası ve bu yerde qırımtatar latin elifbesi esasqa alınıp, tamır sözlerniñ imlâsı fonetik, affikslerniñ ise morfologik prensip üzerinde tizilmesi haqlı olaraq qabul olunğanı haqqında yaza. Ve soñra Sovyet hükümeti devrinde, yani qırımtatar 275 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 TAIR KIRIM grammatikası rus kiril hurufatı qalıbına soqulmasından ötrü peydalanğan zıddiyetliklerni tamamınen böyle tarifley: «Rus elifbesi esasına tertip olunğan imlâmızda şekliy printsipke meydan daha ziyade berilgen edi ki, bu imlâ qaideleri mücibi, sozuq seslerdeki dudaqlıq yalñız ekinci hecağa qadar saqlanıla ve qalğan hecalarda sozuqlar dudaqsız şekilde yazıla ediler. «Köylü, yüzükli, sütsüz, ömürsiz, yolcu, oduncı, sütlük, büyüklik» sözlerinde olğanı kibi aynı affiks, bulunğan hecasına köre, hem dudaqlı, hem dudaqsız şekilde yazıla edi. Bundan başqa «töküp, sütnüñ, öldü» sözlerdeki kibi, pek çoq hallarda keçken zaman, hal, hal-fiil ve diger affikslerniñ açıq-aydın dudaqlı telâffuzlarına baqmadan, yazıda (tökip, sütniñ, öldi olaraq) dudaqsız şekilde yazılmaları, oquycılar içün yalñız doğru yazuvnı ögrenüvde degil, hatta doğru oquyabilüvde dahi büyük küçlükler doğurğanı her hocağa belli bir haldır» [37; 41]. Buña rağmen, oquyıcılar dairesiniñ kenişlenmesi içün kiril, latin ve arap elifbelerini birlikte qullanmağa mecbur olğan «Azat Qırım»nı inceleyerek, sözü keçken imlâ qaramaqarşılıqlarını da rastlamamaq mümkün degil. Ezcümle, o devir milliy neşirlerimizde yapılğan elifbe eksperementleri bugünki çalışmalarımızda da büyük rol oynay. Misal olaraq, 1909’da Qırım müsülmanları arasında az qullanılğan kiril elifbesi esasında basılğan «Eşit, mevta ne sevleyur» adlı manzum eserini köz ögüne alayıq [9; 16, s. 158–167; 31]. Qırımnıñ çol şivesine ait «sevlemek» fiilinden çıqqan «sevleyur5 sözüni eski qırımtatar arap yazılı metinlerinde «söylüyor», «söyleyur», «sevliyer» [1, s. 394; 30, s. 433; 34, s. 1–68] kibi oqup, eserniñ hususiy milliy çizgilerni ğayıp etmek ihtimalı 5 H. Çergeyevin «Eşit, mevta ne sevleyur» poeması 1909 senesi basılğandan soñra «Millet» gazetasınıñ 1917 senesi 23 haziranda çıqqan nüshada mezkür eserniñ ekinci kere neşirge hazırlanğanı haqqında haber berile. Faqat, bu yerde «Taqdir» adlı ilânda bahs etilgeni kibi, müellifniñ yañı kitabı oquyıcılarğa biz bilgen «Eşit, mevta ne sevleyur» degil, «Eşit, mezar ne söyleyur» serlevhasınen tanıtıla. Bu vesile ilânnıñ mündericesini nümüne olaraq ketiremiz: «Şu nam («Taqdir») altında milliy şairimiz Hasan efendi Çergeyefin manzum bir eseri basılup meydan intişara qonulmıştır. «Taqdir» Qırım şivesinde yazılup bir tatar qızınıñ hal problemalarını tasvir idiyur. Eseriñ mevzuyı ğayet güzel ve zengindir. Lisan, uslüp ve qafiyece olan nuqsanlarıle beraber Hasan efendi Çergeyefi bu eserile tebrik ideriz. İşitdigimize köre, Çergeyef efendiniñ «Eşit, mezar ne söyleyur» nam şiir dahi yaqında neşir olunacaqdır. Hasan efendi bu şiirinden sebep vaqtıle bir qaç fitneciniñ donoslarına binaen tevqif idilüp hapshanede yatmış edi. Hasan efendi Çergeyef Aqmescit darulmualiminni ikmal eden, tatarı pek seven Qırım zadekânlarından bir efendidir. Muharebe-yi iptidasında silâh altına alınaraq harbiye mektebini bitirmiş ve harp hatında kösterdigi yararlıqlarından dolayı poruçik rutbesini qazanmış. Çergeyef efendi hazırda Aqmescitte bulunıyur. Harp hatındaki Müsüman Askerleri Komitesi faidesine olaraq bu künlerde kendi eserlerinden birini mevqi-temaşaya qoyacağı eşitildi» / Taqdir. İlân // Millet. – 1917. – İyül 23. – T.K. 276 Qırımtatar edebiyat erbabı H.S. Ayvazov ve onuñ zamandaşlarınıñ bediy tili bar. Zaten «Sevliyer» sözüni Habibullah Odabaşnıñ 1919 senesi arap hurufatlı «Millet» gazetasında basqan «Dereköy» ertegesinde rastketiremiz. «Sevlemek» sözüniñ qıpçaq ağız çeşitine ait olğanını P. Falev ve B. Ercilasunnıñ çalışmalarından da ögrenmek mümkün. Amma Hasan Çergeyevniñ yazğan poemanıñ mündericesini oqurken, bu yerde Qırımnıñ hem çöl, hem yalı boyu şiveleriniñ sintezini, yani biribiriyle yoğurlaşıp bir canlı tilni meydanğa ketirgenini bu qısqa manzum satırlarından köremiz: «Diñle oğlum, sevleyum ben, Sen terünçik toqtap dur: Millete fayda itmeyeni Aracı onı toqmaqdur; Dünya bağlı ahirete, Cahil olsa bir adam Ölgende de çeker ceza Eksilmez başı belâdan; Birlik olmay gitseñiz şay, İşiñiz ğayet çoq fena. Ne dünyade, ne ahrette Bulunmaz derde hiç deva!..» [9, s. 10]. Anca edebiyat ve sanat erbabı H. Çergeyev (1879–1946) Qırımnıñ Or bölgesiniñ Açikeç köyünde doğup tahsilini mahalliy mektepte ve soñra Aqmescitteki hocalar lisesinde devam eterken Büyük-Yanköy, AlmaTarhan, Saraylı-Kiyat degen yerli köylerinde bayağı vaqıt hocalıq yapıp kele eken. Yani Türkiyede hiç yaşamağan, oqumağan, İstanbul soqaqlarını dolaşıp yürmegen Çergeyevniñ metinlerindeki mahalliy til koloriti Gasprinskiyniñ «Terciman» gazetasında türk-müsülman dünyası içün keşf etken demokratik tiliniñ misali olaraq saymaq mümkün. 1909 senesi matbaa yüzünden 500 adet olaraq çıqqan kitapçesi tabiy ki, Qırım oqumışlarına bağışlanğandır [17]. Çalışmamızda esas yerini alğan tezisniñ doğrulığını Qırımda ilmiy bediy eserlerile belli O. Aqçoqraqlınıñ icadında da bulabilemiz. Edipniñ ömrüni temelinden ögrengen prof. İ. Kerimovın qayd etekenine köre, müellifniñ bediy metinlerde «sunmaq», «savğa» sözlerini de rastketirmemiz mümkün. Bularğa türk, özbek sözleri aytmaq doğru kele amma, her birisinde qırımtatar tarihiy alâmetlerni de tapmaq mümkün. Misal olaraq, Qırım hanlığı devrinden qalğan resmiy mektüplerden, yarlıqlardan «savğa» sözüniñ bugün özbeklerde qullanğan sade «bağşış» degil, «harbiy ğanimet» manasında qullanğanını añlaymız 277 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 TAIR KIRIM [4; 18]. Nihayet, XX asırnıñ başında Qırımda hocalıq faaliyetinen belli olğan Ümer-Samih Arbatlı ve onuñ 1914 senesi çıqqan «Çocuqlarğa arqadaş» dersligini alayıq. Bu yerde, maarif, edebiyat erbabı mahalliy mekteplerni İstanbul derslikleriniñ yerine qırımtatarca kitaplarınen teminlep, talebelerine ana tiline sevgi aşlamaq niyetiniñ peşine tüşe [20]. Böyleliknen, Ümer-Samih öz qıraet kitabında öz yazğan sade, ince fikirli bediy parçalarnen beraber türk yazıcılarnıñ şiirlerini qırımtatarcağa uyğunlaştırıp genç oquyıcısına nümayış ete. Bulardan T. Fikretniñ «Ağustos böcegi ile qarınca»; M. Yurdaqulnıñ «Küneş doğarken», «Demirciniñ ögüti» ve ilh. serlevhalarnı rastlaymız [5, ss. 19, 20–21, 60– 61, 62, 79–81, 86–87]. İşte Mehmet Eminniñ «Örs başında» («Demirciniñ ögüti») manzumeniñ original ve qırımtatarca örneklerine müracaat eteyik. Türkiye türkçesi varyantı: « – Kalk gidelim!.. – Hayır oğlum, şimdi benim iş vaktim Bak, ben daha ocaktaki demirleri dövmedim. Mavimtırak alev saçan ocağımın önünde Şu ak, kızıl demirleri dövmek gerek bugün de. Yalan değil, bu dünyada cennet gibi yerler var. Ancak ekmek kazananlar, bundan bir zevk duyarlar. Yoksullara bir cehennem gibi gelir her bucak. Onun için benden sana öğüt olsun çalışmak...» Qırımtatarca varyantı: «– Qalq gidelim!.. – Hayır oğlum, şimdi benim iş vaqtım Baq, ben daha ocaqtaki demirleri dövmedim. Mavımtıraq alev saçan ocağımın ögünde, Şu aq, qızıl demirleri dövmek kerek bugün de. Yalan degil, bu dünyada cennet kibi yerler var. Lâkin ötmek qazananlar, bundan bir tat duyarlar. Yoqsuzlara bir cehennem kibi kelir her bucaq. Onuñ içün benden saña öğüt olsun çalışmaq...» [29, s. 80–81]. Til, usul, şekil sadeliginen köy avam halqına öz eserlerini sevdirgen Mehmet Emin Yurdaqul tabiy ki, Ümer-Samihniñ icadiy meyillerine uyğun kele. Sade, qısqa, añlayışlı manzum ve nesir eserlerinden tertip olunğan «Çocuqlara arqadaş» kitabı Qırımda ğayet popular olğanını müellifiniñ özü yazğan memuarlarında böyle añlatıla: 278 Qırımtatar edebiyat erbabı H.S. Ayvazov ve onuñ zamandaşlarınıñ bediy tili «1905 senesine qadar Qırımda ana tilinde oqup-yazğanlarnıñ sayısı her halda pek az edi. İptidaiy tahsil de til ihtiyacını temin etecek bir halda degil edi. Medreselerde ana tili hiç de oqutılmay edi. Ana tiliniñ milliy bir varlıq olğanını taqdir etken bile pek az edi. «Çocuqlara arqadaş» namı altında tertip ve eki qısım olaraq neşir etken qıraat kitabımdan usula kelgen aks seda müsbet oldu. Eki kere bastırdım. Bütün Qırım mekteplerinde İstanbul qıraat kitapları yerine bular oqutılmaqta edi, ister-istemez şairlikni elge aldıq. Zornen olsa da, bir qaç manzume yazaraq, kitaplarnıñ o yerine, bu yerine qoştıq...». İlk baqıştan yuqarıda eki manzum parçasınıñ biribirine eş kelgeni kibi körünse, ara-sıra hususiy qırımtatar terminleri de közümizge çarpa: ögünde (önünde), lâkin (ancak), ötmek (ekmek), tat (zevk), yoqsuz (yoksul). Bu yerde daha qoşmaq kerek ki, qırımtatar tili esas üç şivesinden şekillenip biribirini tamamlağan pek büyük irmaqqa beñzer. Esası − Ortayolaq şivesi eki taraftan kelgen Qırım çöl (qıpçaq tilleri pıtağı) ve yalıboyu (oğuz tilleri pıtağı) halq şivelerini kendine tartıp bir üniversal qırımtatar tilini meydanğa ketirir. Bunuñ ile beraber sovyet akademigi, türkşınas Ervand Sevortyan meraqlı bir haber bere. O, türkiy tillerniñ evrim hususiyetlerini inceleyerek, qırımtatar tiliniñ grammatik qurulışı qıpçak, luğat terkibi ise çoğu oğuz tipine uyğun kelgenini bahs eter [32]. Bu fenomenini yuqarıda adları keçken qırımtatar edipleriniñ yazğan arap hurufatlı eserlerinde de rastketirebilemiz. Söz kelimi, maqaleniñ başında qayd etkenimiz kibi, çoqsu hallarda til − halqnıñ milliy tamırlarnı, öz toprağına sahipligini isbatlamaqnen beraber milletniñ milliy kimligini saqlağan bir ceryanıdır. Misal olaraq, ateşin türkçü C. Kermençikliniñ icadına qaytıp, eserlerinde Qırım maişetile yaqından tanış olamız. Cahillik yüzünden üfürükçilerniñ eline tüşüp qurban olunğan masum qırımtatar qadın-qızlarına hitaben «buğavlar», «kapik», «quda», «qudalıq», «baqtacı», «çırna», «qırna», «büklesin», «yaman yel», «yürek sıqleti» ve ilh. kibi hususiy terminlerni qullanır. İşte bularnıñ cümlelerde nasıl ifade olunğanını da köz eyleyik: «S niñ havasız, küneşsiz dört divar arasında her şeye hasret, dünyaya hasret, yarığa hasret, çiç kl r kibi solduğıñ, qaf st ki bülbüll r kibi öldügiñ, ömür boyu ç kiş -ç kiş öldügiñ y tişir! Başıñ ağırsa − «qırna», b liñ ağırsa − «çırma», közüñ, tişiñ ağırsa − «n zl », diye cahil üfürikçil r qurban olduğıñ y tişir! Qarnıñ ağırsa − «büklesin», suvuqlansañ − «yaman y l», mid ñ b zulsa − «yür k sıql ti» daha bir ş y bulamazlarsa, çarpınmış, − diy cincilere, baqtacılara qurban olduğıñ, taşlardan, t praqlardan yardım isteye-isteye öldügiñ y tişir!..» [21]. Bütün bular havama, mutaasipli köy halqınıñ mantıqqa uymağan ve insan sağlığına zarar ketirgen davranışları kibi körüne. Amma bazı simptomlarnıñ 279 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 TAIR KIRIM (belirtilerniñ) açıqlanmasını bugünki tıbbiyette bile bulabilemiz. Misal olaraq, Kermençikliniñ «Bu da bir n v «insaf» maqalesinde rastladığımız «irradiatsiya» (irradiare) olayıdır. Yani mid hastalığı sayesinde yür k sahasında peydalanğan sahte bir köküs ağırlığı, sıqıntısıdır. Til vastasıle milliy mentalitetini aydınlatqan atasözler, deyimler, alğışlamalar ile lânetlemeler de sayılabilir. Bular halqnıñ eñ qadimiy añane ırmaqlarından çıqqan ve genetik şifresini taşığan bir temeldir. Bunuñ açıq misali Kermençikliniñ «Vatan hainlerine qarğışlarım!» manzumesidir: «Lânet size ey, zeherli yılanlar, / Yüregiñizi bilesün çayanlar. / Tamırıñıza kükürt soyu yürüsün / Ağızıñızdan taşsun qara qanlar; / Yer yüzünden silsün sizi tufanlar, / Közüñizi tutsun temiz vicdanlar. / Bilmem, daha ne istersiz milletten / Yetişmedimi virdigi qurbanlar; / Yetişir bu milletiñ sayesinde / Taqındığıñız çeşit-çeşit unvanlar. / Defol gidiñ bu milletin başından, / Yeriñiz olsun qaranlıq zindanlar; / Nedir bu zavallı milletiñ suçü? / Size yetişmezmi belleysiz küçü? / Tutsa eger yaqañızdan, bir yere, / Qıyamete qadar kelmez eki ücü» [26]. Eser başından soñuna qadar quru qırımtatar qarğışlardan ibaret olğanını köstermek niyetile şiir satırlarını mahsus bir sırağa tizdik. Bu yerde müellif sade halq tilinen vatan hainlerine hitaben, bularnıñ millet işlerine yaqınlaşmamasını israr ete. Ve kontrolsiz coşqunlıq sayesinde samimiy nefretni saqlamay. Ki Qırımtatar Qurultayına demokratik seçimleri arfesinde Merkeziy Müsülman İcraat Komitetini yıqmaq, Qırım müftisi Nöman Çelebicihannıñ avtoritetini eksiltmek maqsadınen yapılğan suiqastlar halq sabırınıñ soñ noqtası oldu. Kermençikli büyük darğınlıq durumda bulunırken düşmanğa mahsus ayırğan sözlerni çoq saylamadan halq ağzında asırlarca şekillengen hazır semantik konstruktsiyalarını qullana. Yani til ve kültür ile arasındaki münasebetlerinden bahs etersek, isterseñ yazılı, isterseñ sözlü metin tili bu halqnıñ bütün evrim tarihini, hadiselerini közden keçirip qayd etken canlı bir şaattır. Velhasıl, çalışmamızda bediy metinniñ milliyligini açıqlamaq içün teklif ettigimiz usullar yalñız adı keçken yazıcılarnıñ degil, dünyace meşhur qırımtatar romancısı Cengiz Dağcınıñ eserleri üzerinde qullanılmaq mümkün. Bütün ömür Londrada yaşap ve soñ nefesine qadar romanlarda qırımtatar halqınıñ trajesini «türkçe» añlatqan edipniñ elyazmaları bu yolda cevaplar verebileceginden şüphemiz yoq. MENBAALAR 1. Ahmet B. Ercilasun. Başlangıcından Yirminci Yüzyıla. Türk Dili Tarihi. Ankara, 2004. 476 s. 280 Qırımtatar edebiyat erbabı H.S. Ayvazov ve onuñ zamandaşlarınıñ bediy tili 2. Ali Şamil. Qırım sevgisi: Qırımtatar halqınıñ belli erbapları haqqında. Simferopol, QCİ «Qırımdevoquvpedneşir» neşriyatı, 2012. 200 s. 3. Altañlı A. Şamil Tohtarğazı ve Çergeyev. Bolşevik yolu, 1925, № 4, s. 29–31. 4. Aqçoqraqlı O. Qırım türk-tatar edebiyatınıñ qısqaca tarihçesi. Millet, 1920, № 6 (57, Yanv. 13; № 7 (58), Yanv. 15; № 9 (60), Yanv. 20; № 10 (61), Yanv. 23; № 12 (63), Yanv. 27; № 13 (64), Yanv. 29; № 14 (65), Fevr. 1. 5. Arbatlı Ü. Çocuqlara arqadaş. Qıraet. Birinci kitap. Petrograd, M.A. Maqsudov matbaahanesi, 1914. 87 s. 6. Ayvazov H. Bizde edebiy ve ilmiy dil lâzimmi, degilmi? Yeñi dünya, 1926, № 183 (1059), Avg. 12; № 185 (1061), Avg. 14. 7. Ayvazov H. Edebiy, ilmiy tile doğru! Yeñi dünya, 1927, May. 29. 8. Aziz şehitimiz Hamdi Giraybaynıñ «Qırım tarihi» dissertatsiyasınıñ ilâvesi: Qırım edebiyatına bir baqış. Yıldız, 1995, № 3, s. 18–20. 9. Belgisiz. Eşid, mevda ne sevleyür! Manzume. Canköy, tipografiya M.İ. Abkina, 1909. 12 s. 10. Boyaciyev T. İnqilâp devrinde qırımtatar yaşlığı: qırımtatar yaşları arasında burjua milletçiligi ceryanı ve kommunist hareketi tarihiınden qısqa bir oçerk. Aqmescit, Qırım devlet neşriyatı, 1930. 108 s. 11. Cafer efendi Seydahmetin siyasiy nutqu. Millet, 1918, № 24, May. 19; № 26, May. 21. 12. Çatırtavlı. Bütün yazıcılarımızğa: qaysı til? Mill t, 1918, Avg. 23, 25. 13. Çatırtavlı. Mevlüt bayramı. Kiçkene ertege. Millet, 1918, № 177, Dek. 19. 14. Çobanzade B. Bir saray quracaqman. Şiirler. Simferopol, Sonat, 2001. 192 s. 15. Çobanzade B. Kırımtatar edebiyatında Kurultaycılık ve milletçilik. B ı, Azerbaycan İlmi tedkik institutu neşriyatı, 1929. 38 s. 16. Kerimov İ. «Eşit, mevta ne söyleyur!» (A. Çergeyevniñ poemasına dair bazı qaydlar). Yıldız, 1996, № 6, S. 158–167. 17. Kerimov İ. Hasan Çergeyev (1879−1946): hayatı ve faaliyeti ile bağlı eski ve yañı malümatlar. Elektronik ceryanı: http://ilmiyqirim.blogspot.ru /2012/09/asa-n-cergeyev-1879-1946-ayat-ve.html 18. Kerimov İ. Türkiye Türkçesi mi, Kırım Türkçesi mi. Elektronik ceryanı: http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x1yahj2_5-dakika-turkiye-turkcesimi-kirim-turkcesi-mi_creation#user_widget 19. Kerimov İ. Medeniy esnas (1920−1938). Aqmescit, Tavriya, 1997. 496 s. 20. Kerimov İ. Ümer Sami Arbatlı (1881–1951): Qısqa tercime-i-halı. Elektronik ceryanı: http://ilmiyqirim.blogspot.ru/2013/12/umer-sami-arbatl1881-1951-qsqa-tercime.html 21. Kermençikli C. Bu da bir n v «insaf». Millet, 1917, № 18, İyül 21. 22. Kermençikli C. Ma-bih-il-iftiharım. − Qırımlıqtır menim ğururım. Hazırlağan . Kerim. Aqmescit, Qrımdevoquvpedneşir, 2005. 135 s. 23. Kermençikli C. Soñ söz. Şiir. Mill t, 1918, İyül 31. 24. K rm nçikli C. S ñ sözüm. Şiir. Qırım mecmuası, 1918, № 6. 281 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 TAIR KIRIM 25. K rm nçikli C. Tatarım! Şiir. Mill t, 1918, kt. 16. 26. Kermençikli C. Vatan hainlerine qarğışlarım. Şiir. Millet, 1917, Sent. 28. 27. Kirimov T. Cemil Kermençikliniñ bediy mirası: XX asırnıñ ilk çerigi. Aqmescit, Ocaq, 2007. 164 s. 28. Qırımlı. Ben bir türkim. Şiir. Millet, 1918, Avg. 19. 29. Mehmet Emin. Demirciniñ ögüti. Şiir. Arbatlı Ü. Çocuqlara arqadaş. Qıraet. Birinci kitap. Petrograd, M.A. Maqsudov matbaahanesi, 1914. 87 s. 30. Millet cevherleri: N. Çelebicihan, C. Seydahmet, H. Ayvazov, H. Odabaş, O. Murasov, C. Kermençikli, A. Qadrizade: 1917−1920 ss. «Millet» gazetasında basılğan edebiy-publitsistik eserler. Hazırlağan . Kerim. Simferopol, QCİ «Qırımdevoquvpedneşir» neşriyatı», 2012. 716 s. 31. Muradasilov A. Asan Çergeyevniñ «Eşit mevta ne sevleyur» poemasınıñ tolu metni. Yañı dünya, 2009, no. 51−52, Dek. 30. 32. Obsheye yazykoznaniye. Formy sushestvovaniya, funktsii, istoriya yazyka. Redaktor B. Serebrennikov. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 1970. 597 s. 33. Osman Kemal Hatif. Gökbayrak altında milli faaliyet (1917 Kırım Tatar milli istiklâl hareketiniñ hikâyesi). Yeniden yayına hazırlayan H. Kırımlı. Ankara, Şafak Matbaacılık San. Tic. Ltd. Şti, 1998. 128 s. 34. Poslovitsi, pogovorki i primety krymskih tatar, sobrannyh Bodaninskim, Martino i Murasovym. Redaktor A. Samoyloviç, P. Falev. İTUAK, 1915, no. 52, s. 1−68. 35. Revizionnaya komissiya predlagayet pereimenovat krymskih tatar v krymtsev. Elektronik ceryanı: http://qha.com.ua/ru/politika/revizionnayakomissiya-predlagaet-pereimenovat-krimskih-tatar-v-krimtsev/134567/ 36. Samoyloviç A. İzbranniye trudy o Kryme. Simferopol, Dolya, 2000. 296 s. 37. Selim Rapoport. İstoriya krymskoy ASSR. Elektronik ceryanı: http://www.avdet.org/node/9331 38. Seyidcelil Şemyi. Tilimiz. Millet, 1918, no. 84, Avg. 6. 39. Şamil Şevket. Tatar dili ve edebiyatı. Millet, 1918, Avg. 15. 40. Şeyhzade N. Tilimiz ve edebiyatımız haqqında bazı qaydlar. Azat Qırım, 1943, Mart 30. 41. Velicanov M. Yañı imlâmız hususında. Azat Qırım, 1942, no. 65, Sent. 4. 42. Yurdakul M. Cenge giderken. Şiir. Elektronik ceryanı: http://www.fanat.az/modules.php.name=biyografi 43. Zavershilas’ 2-ya sessiya Kurultaya krymskotatarskogo naroda. Elektronik ceryanı: http://qha.com.ua/zavershilas-2ya-sessiya-kurultaya... Müellif haqqında malümat: Tair Nuridinoğlu Kirim – filologiya ilimleri namzeti, doçent, Qırım mühendislik ve pedagoji üniversiteti, Qırımtatar tili, edebiyatı, medeniyeti ve tarihi boyunca ilmiy-araştırma İnstitutınıñ hadimi (295015, Uçebnıy soqaq aralığı, 8, Simferopol, Qırım, Rusie Federatsiyasy); milletara@mail.ru 282 Qırımtatar edebiyat erbabı H.S. Ayvazov ve onuñ zamandaşlarınıñ bediy tili Яз к з к а Та (К К А. . А к ж аз а а к к а а - к к ) . XIX - XX , . - - . « « » . , , - , : , , , » , , - , - ( - ) . , . « », , , , . , : , , – : , , (295015, ); milletara@mail.ru . , , , ., 8, , , - The language of works of the Crimean Tatar literature cultural figure A.S. Ayvazov and his contemporaries Tair Kirim (Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University) Abstract. The article deals with the linguistic and ideological specificity of the Crimean Tatar writers’ works of ethno-cultural revival period in the Crimea in late XIX and early XX century. Through linguistic and cultural, comparative and historical analysis of the literary-artistic materials features of the nationality textual matter are identified. The semantic core of concepts «Turks» and «Tatars» in the minds of people is determined. The thesis, indicating that the printed word of the classics, such as Noman Chelebidzhikhan, Dzhafer Seydamet, Asan- 283 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 TAIR KIRIM Sabri Ayvazov, Dzhemil Kermenchikli, Asan Chergeev, Abibulla Odabash, Umer-Sami Arbatly (an outstanding novelist in the Turkic world, Dzhengiz Dagdzhi, can also be added to the list) has little in common with the Turkish language, is proposed. This is confirmed by some historiographical sources of pre-war periodicals. In particular, the first editor of the liberal newspaper «Millet», where mostly the above mentioned persons were published, claims, that periodicals of Chatyrtavly correspond perfectly the standards of literary language of the Crimean Tatars. Keywords: The Crimea, the Turks, national text, consciousness. REFERENCES 1. Ahmet B. Ercilasun. Başlangıcından Yirminci Yüzyıla. Türk Dili Tarihi [From the Beginning till the Twentieth Century. The history of Turkish language]. Ankara, 2004. 476 p. 2. Ali Şamil. Qırım sevgisi: Qırımtatar halqınıñ belli erbapları haqqında [Love to Crimea: About famous people from among the Crimean Tatars] Simferopol, «Qırımdevoquvpedneşir» Publ., 2012. 200 p. 3. Altañlı A. Şamil Tohtarğazı ve Çergeyev [ Altanli A. Shamil Toktargazi and Chergev]. Bolşevik yolu [The way of Bolsheviks], 1925, no. 4, pp. 29–31. 4. Aqçoqraqlı O. Qırım türk-tatar edebiyatınıñ qısqaca tarihçesi [A short history of the Crimea Tatar (Turk Tatar) literature]. Millet [Nation], 1920, no. 6 (57, Yanv. 13; no. 7 (58), Yanv. 15; no. 9 (60), Yanv. 20; no. 10 (61), Yanv. 23; no. 12 (63), Yanv. 27; no. 13 (64), Yanv. 29; no. 14 (65), Fevr. 1. 5. Arbatlı Ü. Çocuqlara arqadaş. Qıraet. Birinci kitap [A friend to children. For reading. The first book]. Petrograd, M.A. Maqsudov matbaahanesi, 1914. 87 p. 6. Ayvazov H. Bizde edebiy ve ilmiy dil lâzimmi, degilmi? [We need literary and scientific language, don’t we?]. Yeñi dünya [The New World], 1926, no. 183 (1059), Avg. 12; no. 185 (1061), Avg. 14. 7. Ayvazov H. Edebiy, ilmiy tile doğru! [Towards the literary and scientific language!]. Yeñi dünya [The New World], 1927, May 29. 8. Aziz şehitimiz Hamdi Giraybaynıñ «Qırım tarihi» dissertatsiyasınıñ ilâvesi: Qırım edebiyatına bir baqış [Appendix from our dear saint Hamdi Geraybays’ dissertation «History of the Crimea»: A glance at the Crimean Tatar literature]. Yıldız [Star], 1995, no. 3, pp. 18–20. 9. Belgisiz. Eşid, mevda ne sevleyür! Manzume [Listen to what the deceased say!]. Canköy, tipografiya M.İ. Abkina, 1909. 12 p. 10. Boyaciyev T. İnqilâp devrinde qırımtatar yaşlığı: qırımtatar yaşları arasında burjua milletçiligi ceryanı ve kommunist hareketi tarihiınden qısqa bir oçerk [Crimean Tatar youth during the revolution: a short essay about bourgeoisie nationalism among the Crimean Tatar youth and the communist actions]. Aqmescit, Qırım devlet neşriyatı [Simferopol, Crimean State publishing house], 1930. 108 p. 11. Cafer efendi Seydahmetin siyasiy nutqu [The political speech of Gafer Seydamet efendi]. Millet [Nation], 1918, no. 24, May. 19; no. 26, May. 21. 284 Qırımtatar edebiyat erbabı H.S. Ayvazov ve onuñ zamandaşlarınıñ bediy tili 12. Çatırtavlı. Bütün yazıcılarımızğa: qaysı til? [To all our writers: what language?]. Mill t [Nation], 1918, Avg. 23, 25. 13. Çatırtavlı. Mevlüt bayramı. Kiçkene ertege [The holiday of Mevlyut. Small piece of folklore]. Millet [Nation], 1918, no. 177, Dek. 19. 14. Çobanzade B. Bir saray quracaqman. Şiirler [Chobanzade.B. ‘I’ll build a palace. Poems]. Simferopol, Sonat, 2001. 192 p. 15. Çobanzade B. Kırımtatar edebiyatında Kurultaycılık ve milletçilik [Love to Nation and about Kurultay in the Crimean Tatar literature]. Baku, Azerbaycan, Institute of scientific research publishing house, 1929. 38 p. 16. Kerimov İ. «Eşit, mevta ne söyleyur!» (A. Çergeyevniñ poemasına dair bazı qaydlar) [Listen to what the deceased say]. Yıldız [Star], 1996, no. 6, pp. 158–167. 17. Kerimov İ. Hasan Çergeyev (1879−1946): hayatı ve faaliyeti ile bağlı eski ve yañı malümatlar [Kerimov I Old and new information about life and creative work of Hasan Chergeyev (1879–1946)]. Available at: http://ilmiyqirim.blogspot.ru /2012/09/asa-n-cergeyev-1879-1946-ayat-ve.html 18. Kerimov İ. Türkiye Türkçesi mi, Kırım Türkçesi mi [Is it Turk Turkish or the Crimean Turkish language]. Available at: http://www.dailymotion.com /video/x1yahj2_5-dakika-turkiye-turkcesi-mi-kirim-turkcesi-mi_creation#user_ widget 19. Kerimov İ. Medeniy esnas (1920−1938) [Cultural process. (1920– 1938)]. Aqmescit, Tavriya, 1997. 496 p. 20. Kerimov İ. Ümer Sami Arbatlı (1881–1951): Qısqa tercime-i-halı [Short biography]. Available at: http://ilmiyqirim.blogspot.ru/2013/12/umersami-arbatl-1881-1951-qsqa-tercime.html 21. Kermençikli C. Bu da bir n v «insaf» [This is also some sort of «conscience»]. Millet [Nation], 1917, no. 18, İyül 21. 22. Kermençikli C. Ma-bih-il-iftiharım. − Qırımlıqtır menim ğururım [I’m proud of my being a Crimean (Tatar)]. Hazırlağan . Kerim. Aqmescit, Qrımdevoquvpedneşir, 2005. 135 p. 23. Kermençikli C. Soñ söz. Şiir [The last word. A poem]. Mill t [Nation], 1918, İyül 31. 24. K rm nçikli C. S ñ sözüm. Şiir [My last word. Poem]. Qırım mecmuası [Crimean journal], 1918, no. 6. 25. K rm nçikli C. Tatarım! Şiir [I am a Crimean Tatar! Poem]. Mill t [Nation], 1918, kt. 16. 26. Kermençikli C. Vatan hainlerine qarğışlarım. Şiir [Damnation to the traitors of the Motherland. Poem]. Millet [Nation], 1917, Sent. 28. 27. Kirimov T. Cemil Kermençikliniñ bediy mirası: XX asırnıñ ilk çerigi [Artistic heritage of Jemil Kermenchikli]. Aqmescit, Ocaq, 2007. 164 p. 28. Qırımlı. Ben bir türkim. Şiir [I’m one of the Turks]. Millet [Nation], 1918, Avg. 19. 29. Mehmet Emin. Demirciniñ ögüti. Şiir [Admonition of Demirgi]. Arbatlı Ü. Çocuqlara arqadaş. Qıraet. Birinci kitap [Arbatli U. A friend to children. A book for reading. First book]. Petrograd, M.A. Maqsudov matbaahanesi, 1914. 87 p. 285 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 TAIR KIRIM 30. Millet cevherleri: N. Çelebicihan, C. Seydahmet, H. Ayvazov, H. Odabaş, O. Murasov, C. Kermençikli, A. Qadrizade: 1917−1920 ss. «Millet» gazetasında basılğan edebiy-publitsistik eserler [Publicist works which were published in the newspaper « Nation»]. Hazırlağan . Kerim. Simferopol, QCİ «Qırımdevoquvpedneşir» Publ., 2012. 716 p. 31. Muradasilov A. Asan Çergeyevniñ «Eşit mevta ne sevleyur» poemasınıñ tolu metni [Listen to what the deceased say]. Yañı dünya [The New World], 2009, no. 51−52, Dek. 30. 32. Obsheye yazykoznaniye. Formy sushestvovaniya, funktsii, istoriya yazyka [General linguistics. Forms of existence, functions and history of the language]. Moscow, Nauka Publ., 1970. 597 s. 33. Osman Kemal Hatif. Gökbayrak altında milli faaliyet (1917 Kırım Tatar milli istiklâl hareketiniñ hikâyesi). Yeniden yayına hazırlayan H. Kırımlı. Ankara, Şafak Matbaacılık San. Tic. Ltd. Şti, 1998. 128 s. 34. Poslovitsi, pogovorki i primety krymskih tatar, sobrannyh Bodaninskim, Martino i Murasovym [The proverbs, sayings and tokens of the Crimean Tatar people]. Redaktor A. Samoyloviç, P. Falev. ITUAK, 1915, no. 52, s. 1−68. 35. Revizionnaya komissiya predlagayet pereimenovat krymskih tatar v krymtsev [Inspection Commission offers to rename the Crimean Tatars into Krimtsi (Crimeans)]. Available at: http://qha.com.ua/ru/politika/revizionnayakomissiya-predlagaet-pereimenovat-krimskih-tatar-v-krimtsev/134567/ 36. Samoyloviç A. İzbranniye trudy o Kryme [Selected works on Crimea]. Simferopol, Dolya, 2000. 296 p. 37. Selim Rapoport. İstoriya krymskoy ASSR [History of the Crimean ASSR]. Available at: http://www.avdet.org/node/9331 38. Seyidcelil Şemyi. Tilimiz [Our language]. Millet [Nation], 1918, no. 84, Avg. 6. 39. Şamil Şevket. Tatar dili ve edebiyatı [Tatar language and literature]. Millet [Nation], 1918, Avg. 15. 40. Şeyhzade N. Tilimiz ve edebiyatımız haqqında bazı qaydlar [Some notes of our language and literature]. Azat Qırım [Free Crimea], 1943, Mart 30. 41. Velicanov M. Yañı imlâmız hususında [About our new orthography]. Azat Qırım [Free Crimea], 1942, no. 65, Sent. 4. 42. Yurdakul M. Cenge giderken. Şiir [Going to the war]. Available at: http://www.fanat.az/modules.php.name=biyografi 43. Zavershilas’ 2-ya sessiya Kurultaya krymskotatarskogo naroda [Completion of the second session of Kurultay of the Crimean Tatar people]. Available at: http://qha.com.ua/zavershilas-2ya-sessiya-kurultaya... About the author: Tair Nuridinovich Kirimov – Cand. Sci. (Philology), Reader, research fellow of the Scientific Research Institute of the Crimean Tatar language, literature, history and culture, Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University (295015, Uchebniy lane, 8, Simferopol, Crimea, Russian Federation); milletara@mail.ru 286 811.512.19+81’0 К а а к а а а а а а к (К а ка ) . . - ё . , , - . . , . . - . , , , . ( ( ) , , ) - . ; . , - . 287 К Ы К И Т И К ё : З И . № 2. 2015 А , А Т , А , . ё - . . [3; 6; 7; 10; 13; 16 .], , . . , , , , . - , , ё , - [1, . 6; 9, . 92; 12, . 89–90]. . . . . . . . . . , . . . . , , . . , , . . , . . , . . . . . . , . . , , , , . . . . . . , , , - , - - ( . ) ; ) , ) ) , - , . , , - 288 К а а а ... . . . - . . . , . ё . , . . . ё ё , . , - , , ё . - . . , ё , , . - , - . , . ё . 289 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А А Т - : , , , . : , , А , - . . , [9, . 92], . , . , , , , . - [14, . 8; 15, . 7–8]. , . ) ( , , - . , , - , , , . . . , . , . 290 - К а а а ... ё . , . . . , , , - , . , - , - . ; - », « « . - . « », « » », « », « » - . , . , , : , , – ,« . - » . , , . , . - 291 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А А Т ё , А - , . , , , . , , - , , , , - . . . . - [11, c. 47–48]. . , . . [5, . 3–4]. . . [2, . 148] , - . . . 292 К а а а ... XI [10]. . - , ( , [13]. . - XIII ,« ), » », « - [8]. - , [16]. . , , , . , . . : 1) , - ё 2) ; ; ; 3) 4) , ё ; 5) , , ( - ) ; 6) , , - ; 7) , ( ) ; 8) , , [4, . 182–183]. . ё , , , 293 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А А Т А - . ( ) , , ( , .) , . - , , , . , . , , - . , , . . 1. . . . . // . ., 1974. . 6–11. 2. . . , 1969. 384 . 3. . . ., 2000. 17 . 4. . // . . I. 5. . // 6. . . i , 1930. .159–164. 7. . ». , 1930. 64 . 294 : . 70. .: XVII . IV , 1958. . 165–183. . 1975. № 5. . 3–11. i XIII . // ii , XIV « - К а а 8. а ... . . 2000. № 14. // . 106–109. 9. . . 1970. № 1. // . 87–92. 10. // 11. . . . . . . . 54. №1. - . 12. : . . , 2000. . 188–195. // ., 1995. . 41–48. // . 1979. № 2. . 80–90. 13. . . : , 2003. . 136–157. 14. . . . ., 1956. 359 . 15. . . . ., 1941. 286 . 16. Qonurat K. Qırımtatar yazı tilinin tarixçesi. Yıldız, 2003, no. 4, s. 106–119. : – , , (295015, ., 8, ); arslanqiz@yahoo.com , nariye@mail.ru к а (К к а а к а , - , з к з ка а к ж а - к ) . , , - . . - , , , , . - 295 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А А Т А . , . , . . - . , - , - , . ( ) ( , , - . .). , . , - . , : , , - . : – , , (295015, . , 8, arslanqiz@yahoo.com , nariye@mail.ru 296 , , ); К а а а ... Problems and prospects of studying the history of the Crimean Tatar language Nariye Seydametova (Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University) Abstract. The problems of the historical development of the Crimean Tatar language and the dynamics of the Crimean Tatar literary language, in particular, is very complicated and requires comprehensive and detailed study. There are no studies on the historical grammar of the Crimean Tatar language. Despite of the fact that there are a number of studies on the description of the history of the Crimean Tatar language in its written form, the problem of the origin and development of the Crimean Tatar literary language, the problem of formation of its norms, and many others, remain on the periphery of the scientific interests of the Crimean Tatar language researchers. Little has been done at present for the introduction of significant number of the Crimean Tatar manuscripts in the libraries and archives of different countries to scientific circles. The study of the relationship between the Crimean Tatar literary language, its regional variants and dialects in different periods of the history of the Crimean Tatar language makes a particular problem. Thus, it is necessary to pay attention to the general theoretical and methodological problems of the historical development of the Crimean Tatar language. The fact, that the researchers of the Crimean Tatar language history refer to the achievements of Turkic and European linguists in this area seems relevant for the further development of the Crimean Tatar linguistics. The study of the Crimean Tatar language in development throughout its available history, will enable to determine the extent of the problem of language history in all its variants, show its historical changes, define the impact of these changes on the Crimean Tatar literary language. The study of such development should be conducted in line with the general historical development of the Crimean Tatar language as a social phenomenon with the common significance (common language) and as a phenomenon limited to the social significance (territorial and social dialects, koine, etc.). Often the historical development of the literary language is associated with a change of dialect basis of socially significant language, and this, in turn, raises the question on the reflection of the dialect basis changes in the literary language of a specific period. Thus the study of the history of the Crimean Tatar language based on the general principles and rules will support formation of system views on its historical development. Keywords: Crimean Tatar language, history of the language, literary language, language processes. 297 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А А Т А REFERENCES 1. Avanesov R.I. O nekotorykh teoreticheskikh voprosakh istorii russkogo yazyka [On some theoretical questions of history of the Russian language]. Voprosy filologii: Sbornik trudov k 70-letiyu prof. A.N. Stetsenko [Philology: Collection of works of the 70th anniversary of prof. A.N. Stetsenko]. Moscow, 1974, pp. 6–11. 2. Baskakov N.A. Vvedenie v izuchenie tyurkskikh yazykov [Introduction to the study of Turkic languages]. Moscow, Vysshaya shkola Publ., 1969. 384 p. 3. Bakhrevskiy E.V. Yazykovaya situatsiya v Krymu v seredine XVII veka. [Linguistic situation in the Crimea in the middle of the XVII century]. Moscow, 2000. 17 p. 4. Georgiev V. Problema periodizatsii istorii yazyka i periodizatsiya istorii bolgarskogo yazyka [Problem of periodization of the history of language and periodization of the history of the Bulgarian language]. Slavistichen sbornik po sluchay IV mezhdunaroden kongres na slavistite [Slavic Studies on the case of the IV International Congress of Slavists], vol. I. Linguistics. Sofia, 1958, pp. 165–183. 5. Zakiev M. O periodizatsii istorii tyurkskikh pis’mennykh literaturnykh yazykov [On the periodization of the history of the Turkic written literary languages]. Sovetskaya tyurkologiya – Soviet Turkology, 1975, no. 5, pp. 3–11. 6. Kemal’ Yakub. Arabs’kiy sufiys’kiy rukopis XIII v. [Arab Sufi manuscript of the XIII century]. Studii z Krimu [Studies on the Crimea]. Kiiv, 1930, pp.159–164. 7. Kemal’ Yakub. Tyurko-tatarskaya rukopis’ XIV veka «NekhdzhulFeradis» [Turkic-Tatar manuscript of the XIV century «Nekhdzhul-Feradis»]. Simferopol, 1930. 64 p. 8. Memetov I. Periodizatsiya istorii razvitiya krymskotatarskogo literaturnogo yazyka [Periodization of the history of the Crimean Tatar literary language]. Kul’tura narodov Prichernomor’ya [Culture of the Peoples of the Black Sea Coast], 2000, no. 14, pp. 106–109. 9. Nadzhip E. O srednevekovykh literaturnykh traditsiyakh i smeshannykh pis’mennykh tyurkskikh yazykakh [On the medieval literary traditions and mixed written Turkic languages]. Sovetskaya tyurkologiya – Soviet Turkology, 1970, no. 1, pp. 87–92. 10. Samoylovich A.N. K istorii krymsko-tatarskogo literaturnogo yazyka [On the history of the Crimean Tatar literary language]. Izbrannye trudy o Kryme [Selected works about the Crimea]. Simferopol, Dolya Publ., 2000, pp. 188–195. 11. Tenishev E.R. K izucheniyu tyurkskikh yazykov Kryma [To the studying the Turkic languages of the Crimea]. Izvestiya AN SSSR. Seriya literatury i yazyka [Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR. The series of literature and language], vol. 54, no. 1. Moscow, 1995, pp. 41–48. 12. Tenishev E.R. Yazyki drevne- i srednetyurkskikh pamyatnikov v funktsional’nom aspekte [Languages of the Ancient and Middle Turkic monuments in the functional aspect]. Voprosy yazykoznaniya – Problems of Linguistics, 1979, no. 2, pp. 80–90. 298 К а а а ... 13. Choban-zade B. Kyrymtatar il’miy sarfy [Scientific grammar of the Crimean Tatar language]. Simferopol, Dolya Publ., 2003, pp. 136–157. 14. Shakhmatov A.A. Kurs istorii russkogo yazyka [Course on the history of the Russian language]. Moscow, 1956. 359 p. 15. Shakhmatov A.A. Ocherk sovremennogo russkogo literaturnogo yazyka [Essay on the modern Russian literary language]. Moscow, 1941. 286 p. 16. Qonurat K. Qırımtatar yazı tilinin tarixçesi [The history of the Crimean Tatar written language]. Yıldız [Star], 2003, no. 4, pp. 106–119. About the author: Nariye Seidmametovna Seydametova – Cand. Sci. (Philology), Senior Lecturer, the Department of the Crimean Tatar and Turkish Linguistics, Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University (295015, Uchebniy lane, 8, Simferopol, Crimea, Russian Federation); arslanqiz@yahoo.com, nariye@mail.ru 299 821.111:81’255.2(=512.145) как к ж аз а а к ак к я а к (К а з ка а а а . Ш. а жа А Т) - . . , , - . , , ё . . , ё , : , - , , , , . , : , , , , - . « – – ё , – ! ; - . , ё , : , , , , . , 300 , , , …» [2]. - ж а как ак аз , ... - . , . , , . - , « », « ё . », « », , « . , . ё . , , , . , , , . , , . , , ё ? ? - . . . , - . . ) 1 410 ., (2007). . ( . ( - - – ). 70% , , , , ( (judo, samurai, sumo) xylophone). , , , , . , ) . XX (sputnik, steppe, taiga), (epoch, echo, VII . , ё 1930, , 301 К Ы К И Т И К З . № 2. 2015 И Т А , А . « , , , ё ё - », , , . ё , , ( , - ). , - . , , . : , , , - , , , , - , . , , . . , , . , . . ё , , , . - , , . , 50 , 18 , , . . 1944 , . . - « » . ё . 20 , . , ё 302 . - ж а как ак аз ... , . , - , , , . , , , : , . - - . : , , , , 1940 , ё . . «Theatre», - «The Star Child» «Bigfoot stole my wife». , . , , - . : , , ё , . , : ё - , , , : Redhouse Buyuk Elsozlugu Inglizce-Turkce, Turkce-Inglizce (The Larger Redhouse Portable Dictionary English-Turkish, TurkishEnglish). 2011, 2012, 2013 . , , . :« , ё , , ». , . . I. . ё - 303 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 Т А А ё . « nneme Mektuplar» . ё . 1. «Again seeing in a mirror my reflection, I feel…» ( ). 2. «But you in the heart of my soul, looked at me and smiled». II. . « » .« »– . « » . : 1. « » » [1, . 101]. « » ( ). . «Little Ayshe goes to the kindergarten for the first time today». 2. « , ,– ,– , « » …» [1, c. 101] « , » – , « , « »». . : «Come quickly, granny, little Ayshe said, if we are late, both of us…». 3. « , , …» [1, . 102]. :« , , …». : «Despite of the fact that little Ayshe went to the kindergarten for the first time…» 4. « » [1, . 101] . :« ». : «Little Ayshe could’t sleep anymore». , « » ( , ) . ё . , . , , . . « ». : « ! ! ! , ! ! , … , , 304 ж а как ак аз ... … , … … !..» .: «Umer! My Umerchik! My child. My dark-browed child!...» [4, c. 53]. C « » . . «My son»… says Mrs .Zeynep. «Balam»… she says again. «My Umer! Oh, my dear Umer! Balam! My dear son with black eyebrows! Where can I find you…?» [4, c. 53]. . , , . ё . , – . : , , . , , : 1. . , ё , , . , . 2. , , . , , . 3. ( ), . ё . ё ? ? , , ё . 4–5 . – . ё . ё . , ( ) : , , . , , , , , , , ё . ё . . ё . , 305 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 Т А А ё - III– : « , , , , , , » [3] , , , . - , , 1945 . . - ё . - 1966 . . . ё , . , . . :« - ё , , . , , , , , , , , , . , , ё » [2, c. 1]. , . , - , , . 1. . : , 1984. 256 . 2. , . 306 . . : I- . . ж а как 3. ак аз 3, . - . . 4. . . : , 1972. 5. . . , . :« 2009, 246 . 6. Hyde Lily. Dream Land. London, Walker Book, 2008. 277 p. : - », – , (298400, . , 57 « », ); lilya_crimea@mail.ru ... , . , , . , - Fiction literature translation as a factor of development of the Crimean Tatar language Leylya Seytkhalilova (Crimean Scientific Center of Sh. Marjani Institute of History, Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan) Abstract. The article deals with the problems of translation fiction literature when working with the students of higher educational establishments. This type of training is especially useful developing language abilities of the Crimean Tatar and English language students of the University. Never before in the history of the Crimean Tatar people, translations from English Language into the Crimean Tatar were made. All English language translations were made from the Russian translations. With aim to improve the situation, the competitions of translations were held in the University. The results of three competitions were analyzed and the most frequently made mistakes were shown by the jury members. Those are the common mistakes revealed by the jury members: the order of words in the sentence, problems in the correct choice of words, needed equivalent, attempts to apply the grammar norms of one language to the translated language. The results of this type of work could be interesting and useful for those working in the fields of fiction literature translation. Keywords: globalization, Crimean Tatar terminology, analysis, dictionaries, translation of fiction literature. 307 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 Т А А REFERENCES 1. Bolat Yusuf. Omyur chizgileri: Ikyaeler ve p’esalar [The melodies of Life. Stories and Plays]. Tashkent, Publishing house of Literature and Arts, 1984. 256 p. 2. Privetstvennoe pis’mo. Pis’mo Refat Shakir-Alieva k uchastnikam I-go konkursa perevodov [«A Greeting Letter» of Refat Shakir-Aliev to the participants of the I-st competition of Translations in Simferopol]. 3. Privetstvennoe pis’mo. Pis’mo Lili Khayd k uchastnikam 3-go konkursa perevodov, Simferopol [«A Greeting Letter» of Lily Hyde to the participants of the 3-d competition of translations in Simferopol]. 4. Umer Ipchi. Ikyaeler [Stories]. Tashkent, Publishing house named after Gafur Gulam, 1972. 5. Shakir-Aliev Refat. Avstraliya udivitel’naya strana. Rasskazy na russkom, angliyskom i krymskotatarskom yazykakh [Australia is an amazing country. Stories in Russian, English and the Crimean Tatar languages]. Simferopol, Dolya, 2009, 246 p. 6. Hyde Lily. Dream Land. London, Walker Book, 2008. 277 p. About the author: Leylya Seytkhalilovna Seytkhalilova – senior English teacher, senior laboratory assistant on the Crimean Scientific Center of Sh. Marjani Institute of History, Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan (298400, Basenko st., 57 «L», Bakhchisaray, Salachik, Crimea, Russian Federation); lilya_crimea@mail.ru 308 КУ ТУ А 94(470+571)312:297:070 з ,а к а а а а а: ж з а аК а к (К ж - а к ) - . , , , . , , - , . . . 1958 - . (1958–59 .) , . (1959–60 .). . . . , – . ё , , . 1962 - , ( ), . . . ». « 1972 . :« , . . . . ё 1969 . « « - . . ». . XX . ….». » ё 5–1 60- , : , - - , , . . - . 309 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 6 А А К А 1935 - . 30- . [1]. , , , , , , . , . . - . . . [1]. - , [14]. , , . . 1957 , , ( ). : , . . : ; ; 1957 1962 1963 ; 1967 [4]. . . , , . ( - 18). . , , . 1966 . . . [1]. 1958 - . - 310 (1958–59 .), - з ,а а (1959–60 к а а а а: ж з .). , . . , . . . . - , . . [3, . 14]. : – , - – [3, . 14] , , - , , , . . 1961 . . . - 1962 . , . . [15, . 62–64]. , , » « . . - , , - 6 . . . ., [15, . 62–64]. . . , 1968 1967 . : - , 30 , - , . . [18, .250]. . . . 1960 . : , - . . [5]. , , , , . - . , . . , , - 311 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А К А А . . , . . , . . , . . - [1]. , 80- , . . , - :« 50 . , ( 1967 . [6]. 1961 . , 1962 . ). . . 1962–64 . . ), . . : ( ( ( ), . . . , . . - . . ) [17, . 4]. « . . 1966 » 1967 . , [7, . 8]. . . . . - , 1960–70- ., , - . 1964 . « ». 60- – . , , , , 312 . : , . . [11]. . - з ,а а к а а а а: ж з « - 1970 . [9] - »: . . . , . [13]. - , [11]. . . - . , , - , . , . – . . , , , , - [2]. , , , . . . - . 1974 » « . . « ». « 1972 . [19]. …» [16]. . . - », , « - . . . 1969 , . . 5–1 , , - « » [17]. 60. . . : . , , , . , , , – – 313 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А А К А [2, . 14]. - - . . . , . . - , « ». « » 1966 » « 1968 .. - . - , . , , . , 8 1971 « « - , [10]. ), ( ». 1971 . . . . . 2010 . . , : . . , . . , - , . . , [12]. . - , , « ,… - … ..» [10]. , ?» [10]. , : , , . , , , , . , . 1972, . . 37 . . 314 - :« , . , . - з ,а а к а а а а: ж з , - , , . 1. – 1966 1991 . – 2. . 1971 . 3. . . – . 1958 . 4. . : . . « –19039, 5. : . . « –6713 , ». 6. : . « –19040 –8104. ». 7. : 8102, « 8. « 9. . . 1966 . –19033, – . . 1967 . –13032, – ». : 8101, ». : « 10. . . ». 1971 . « : 11. 29.02.1980. 12. , 13. . . // , , 18. « » . 2010. № 3. . 197–215. - . – . 1956 17. », . . 14. ... –811, . 1986 . 15. // 16. –19048, « , // –8103, ». – 1988 . . . . . 1985. № 50. . ., . . , , 1966. . 45. . , . . . , 1969. . 301. . . 1968 . ., 1969. . . 5–1 - 315 К Ы К И Т И 19. К З И . ., . № 2. 2015 А . . . К А . : - , 1972. . 38. – : , А , (295015, ., 8, ); koroleva.klarisa@list.ru , , - Museologist, archeologist Elena Nikolaevna Cherepanova: life and activity Larisa Koroleva (Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University) Abstract. The article is based on the memories of contemporaries of these events, on the documentary sources, including those, which are kept in the depositories of the Central Museum of Tavrida. For the first time the attempt is made to reconstruct the biography and activity of E.N.Cherepanova – historian, archaeologist and an employee of the Crimean Local History Museum. In 1958, E. Cherepanova was a representative of the museum in the excavations at the Naples-Scythian (1958–59 gg.) and Skalistinskiy burial grounds (1959–60 gg.). She worked there together with archaeologists, employees from the Department of ancient and medieval archeology at the Institute of Archaeology of the Ukrainian SSR and colleagues from the museum of Bakhchisaray – N.A. Bogdanova and T.N. Loboda. Those expeditions were headed by archeologists P. Schultz and E. Weimar. In 1961 the Museum received a set of things from the ruined Scythian burial grounds in the villages Nadezhda and Dyatlovka in the Soviet district of the Crimean region. Some exhibits of these burial grounds are now adornments in the showcases of the exhibitions, dedicated to the Scythian culture, the «Past of Tavrida» at the Central Museum of Tavrida. Since 1962, the active part of materials, found by the North Crimean expedition (NCE), takes place in the Crimean museum. In 1962–1964, the scientific Steppe Detachment consisted of T.N. Vysotskaya, A.A. Schepinskiy, E.N. Cherepanova, I.D. Ratner and L.I. Kostiuk. E.N. Cherepanova was the co-authors of series of booklets «Archaeological sites of the Crimea». The book «The steppe burial mounds» was published in collaboration with A.A . Schepinskiy in 1972. In that the same way was published «There, where the North Crimean will run...». In 1969 the monograph of A.A. Schepinskiy and E.N.Cherepanova «North Sivash in 5–1 millenniums BC.» was published. This edition was the result of mutual scientific activity of NCE in 316 з ,а the 60th years of the Crimean museum. а к а а а а: ж з century. The last two editions were represented in the Keywords: Crimean Regional Local History Museum, biography and activities, custodian of the museum, scientist, Crimean archeologist E.N. Cherepanova. REFERENCES 1. Vaysengol’ts Yuliya Semenovna – nauchnyy sotrudnik Krymskogo kraevedcheskogo muzeya s 1966 po 1991 g. Interv’yu [Vaysengol’ts Yuliya Semenovna –research assistant of the Crimean regional museum from 1966 to 1991. Interviews]. 2. Vdovichenko Irina Ivanovna – uchastnitsa ekspeditsii SKE 1971 v shkol’nye gody. Interv’yu [Vdovichenko Irina Ivanovna –a member of the North Crimean expedition in 1971 school years. Interviews]. 3. Vysotskaya T.N. – nauchnyy sotrudnik Instituta arkheologii AN USSR s 1958 g. Interv’yu [Vysotskaya T.N. – research assistant at the Institute of Archaeology of the USSR in 1958. Interviews]. 4. Dokument: trudovaya knizhka Cherepanovoy E.N. [Document: work book of Cherepanova E.N.]. KP–19039, D–8103, fondy «Tsentral’nogo muzeya Tavridy». 5. Dokument: udostoverenie Cherepanovoy E.N. [Document: Identification paper of Cherepanova E.N.]. S–6713 nv, fondy «Tsentral’nogo muzeya Tavridy». 6. Dokument: bilet priglasitel’nyy [Document: invitation ticket]. KP– 19040 f–8104. fondy «Tsentral’nogo muzeya Tavridy». 7. Dokument: udostoverenie Cherepanovoy E.N. 1966 g. [Document: identification paper of Cherepanova E.N. 1966]. KP–19033, D–8102, fondy «Tsentral’nogo muzeya Tavridy». 8. Dokument: udostoverenie Cherepanovoy E.N. 1967 g. [Document: identification paper of Cherepanova E.N. 1967]. KP–13032, D–8101, fondy «Tsentral’nogo muzeya Tavridy». 9. Dokument: gramota pochetnaya Cherepanovoy E.N. [Document: Diploma of Honor of Cherepanova E.N.]. KP–19048, D–811, fondy «Tsentral’nogo muzeya Tavridy». 10. Dokument: gazeta samizdat 1971g. «S borta «Kanal i ya», novye postupleniya [Document: 1971 samizdat newspaper. «On board «Channel and Me», new arrivals]. Fondy Muzeya istorii goroda Simferopolya. 11. Evsyuk E. Muzey arkheologii Kryma [Museum of Archaeology of the Crimea]. Stroitel’ kanala [Builder channel], 29 Feb. 1980. 12. Koltukhov S.G. Pogrebeniya skifskogo vremeni v kurganakh k severo-vostoku ot Yarylgachskoy bukhty [Burial mounds of Scythian times on the north-east of the Yarylgach bay]. Lyudi i veshchi zheleznogo veka [People and things of the iron century]. Saint Petersburg, Kishinev, Odessa, Bukharest, 2010, no. 3, pp. 197–215. 317 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А А К А 13. Kruzhko Lev Petrovich – direktor Krasnoperekopskogo kraevedcheskogo muzeya s 1986 g. po segodnyashniy den’. Interv’yu [Kruzhko Lev Petrovich – Director of Krasnoperekopsk regional museum from 1986 to the present days. Interviews]. 14. Makhneva Ol’ga Aleksandrovna – nauchnyy sotrudnik Otdel arkheologii Kryma AN USSR s 1956 po 1988 g. Interv’yu [Makhneva Ol’ga Aleksandrovna – researcher at the Department of Archaeology of Crimea, Ukrainian Academy of Sciences from 1956 to 1988. Interviews]. 15. Cherepanova O.M. Sk fs’ke pokhovannya z s. Nadezhda Krims’ko oblast [Scythian burials in the village of Nadezhda Crimean region]. Arkheologіya – Archeology, 1985, no. 50. 16. Cherepanova E.N., Shchepinskiy A.A. Tam, gde proydet SeveroKrymskiy... [There, where the North Crimean will run...]. Simferopol’, 1966, p. 45. 17. Shchepinskiy A.A, Cherepanova E.N. Severnoe Prisivash’e v 5–1 tysyacheletiyakh do nashey ery [North Sivash in 5–1 millenniums BC.]. Simferopol’, 1969, p. 301. 18. Shchepinskiy A.A. Krymskaya okhranno-arkheologicheskaya ekspeditsiya [Crimean guarding-archaeological expedition]. Arkheologicheskie otkrytiya 1968 g. [Archaeological discoveries in 1968]. Moscow, 1969. 19. Shchepinskiy A.A., Cherepanova E.N. Stepnye kurgany. Seriya: arkheologicheskie pamyatniki Kryma [The steppe mounds. Series: archaeological sites of the Crimea]. Simferopol’, 1972, p. 38. About the author: Larisa Iosifovna Koroleva – Cand. Sci. (History), associate professor of the Chair of History, Crimean Engineering and Pedagogical University (295015, Uchebniy lane, 8, Simferopol, Crimea, Russian Federation); koroleva.klarisa@list.ru 318 008:130.2+392.81 К а а а за к к я а кая кая Ака яК а . . . (Та к к а к а ) . . , . , , ё . , . - . . - . ) ( . . , . : , . , , , , . ё , ( - , ( - . . , , ); , , , , ); , ; , , - . , : , - . , . . 319 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А КА - , , , . , – . - , , , , . , , , , - . , , . . – , , – : / ; [5]. - . » « : ( ); ё , – , ( ), ( ё ); , .« » ё , , « ; - ». « » « » , , . - . « » « , » :« , ё , . » - , , . , – , ( , . , : ё ) ( , 320 - К а а за к ). , а / , , , к к - ё – . , , [1, . 129–130]. [5], , . , , – , . – , ё ё . . – . ё , . . – , . – , , . « , - . » . , , ( ). , « , - » ; . « », , , , - : – [1, . 140]. , : , ? , : ё , , , ? . - . : - . - 321 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А КА ё , [2, . 135–136], « . . , - » , , . , , , , . , , . , , , – . - , . ё ё , ё , ,– . – - . » . « . - , » [ . - , . « ё , ё , , . 3]. ё , ё , , . ё , , - . – ё , ». - ? , « ё , , ё , , , , , , , . , 322 . К . а а - за к а к к , « ». , . - , , - , . , . , , - , , , . , ( , ), , . , , , - « ». « . , , », ё , , . ё , , - , . . . , , , - , . . – [2, . 147]. . - , , , . , . , , - . . , :« , , - !». , 323 К Ы К И Т И К З . № 2. 2015 И А КА . . , - , . - , . , , , , - . , . , , , - . , - , . 1917 - , , , . . , « ». . , – . , - . , , , . , [2]. ё . - , , . , ё – , . , ё . , ё . , ё , . - . , , , . , . . 324 ё . – К а а за к а к к – . , . , . , ё « ё . - ». . , , , , . . , , ё - . , , , . , - . , « » ё , ё , « , [2]. , - ». , , – , . , . , , , ё , ё . - , , . . ё , ё « ё ». . , , [2]. ё , , . - , 325 К Ы К И Т И К З , И . № 2. 2015 А , , , . КА - , , ё , . [6]. ( ). 1. . ё , , , , . 2. . . » , . ) « ( , , . . . , , « - - »); ) « ( , . ё », « , : , » , ). 3. . , - . 4. ; [ . 4]. , , , - , , - . , . , , – . . – . 326 - К а а 1. . , 1975. . 114–163. 2. . 2008. . 12. . 135–154. 3. . ., .: 4. . . ( : 26.00.01 – 5. 6. . за к а к // :« » к « ». .: // . : 4 . .1: , 1999. 406 . . ): . ... . . . , 2012. 198 . . : , 1999. 432 . // , 1997. . 141–156. . .: – : , . (295033, . , 4, ); normanskaiuliia@gmail.com , . . - , To the problem of analysis of semiotics of gastronomic culture Yuliya Normanskaya (Taurida Academy of V.I. Vernadsky Crimean Federal University) Abstract. Gastronomic culture is considered as an attribute of the culture of everyday life. Gastronomic culture is a complex phenomenon. This complex contains the culture of cooking, the culture of eating. In addition, it includes a reflection of the processes of cooking and eating. Features of gastronomic culture are a function of regulation, the function of marking the status of the individual and the semiotic function. Everyday culture and gastronomic culture are complex symbolic systems. Food symbolism is representative for the understanding of ethnic culture and culture in general. It is very important for the culture of everyday life and gastronomic culture to interpret it as a complex sign systems in the structure of semiosphere culture and society in general. The author of the article offers an analytical strategy (conceptual schema) and the analytical matrix for analysis of the semiotics of gastronomic culture. It can be extrapolated to any types of gastronomic culture, for example, ethnic, national, 327 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 А КА regional. This scheme consists of the following elements: select the source system and subsystem to apply the matrix. This matrix was developed by the author based on the ideas of Yuri Lotman, Ferdinand de Saussure, Roland Barthes, Marcel Danesi. The matrix structure includes an analysis of the external layers semiosphere gastronomic culture (for example, cultural context, historical context, the division between everyday and unusual); analysis of the internal space of semiosphere level habitual (for example, technology, taste, shape, color); classification of signs that were placed intentionally and spontaneously; using comparative analysis to determine the similarities and differences of subsystems, which are analyzed and decide the question of their interaction. Keywords: gastronomic culture, culture of everyday life, semiotics. REFERENCES 1. Bart R. Osnovy semiologii [The basis of semiology]. Strukturalizm: «za» i «protiv» [Structuralism «pro» and «cons»]. Moscow, Progress, 1975, pp. 114–163. 2. Danezi M. Prikladnye aspekty semiotiki [Applied aspects of semiotics]. Kritika i semiotika [Criticism and semiotics], 2008, issue 12, pp. 135–154. 3. Levi-Stross K. Mifologiki: v 4 tomakh. Tom 1: Syroe i prigotovlennoe [Mythology: in 4 volumes. Raw and Cooked]. Moscow, Saint Petersburg, University book, 1999. 406 p. 4. Normanskaya Yu.V. Semiotika kul’tury povsednevnosti narodov Kryma (na primere gastronomicheskoy kul’tury) [Semiotics of culture of everyday life of Crimean peoples (on example of gastronomic culture)]. Dissertatsiya na soiskanie uchyenoy stepeni kandidata kul’turologii: 26.00.01 – Teoriya i istoriya kul’tury. Simferopol, 2012. 198 p. 5. Sossyur de Ferdinand. Kurs obshchey lingvistiki [The course of general linguistics]. Ekaterinburg, Ural University Publ., 1999. 432 p. 6. Uayt L. Energiya i evolyutsiya kul’tury [Energy and evolution of culture]. Antologiya issledovaniy kul’tury [Anthology of culture research]. Saint Petersburg, University book, 1997, pp. 141–156. About the author: Yuliya Victorovna Normanskaya – Cand. Sci. (Cultural Studies), Leading researcher of the Department of Cultural Studies, Taurida Academy of V.I. Vernadsky Crimean Federal University (295033, Vernadsky avenue, 4, Simferopol, Crimea, Russian Federation); normanskaiuliia@gmail.com 328 А И 373(470.41–25)"19" Каза а И. . а ә әк ә ә ә аз а (Та а а Ш. ә җа ə ə ə ə ə ка ә ә Та ə . ө , ə , ə ə ə ə, ə ə , ө ə ə ң ə ə ө ə к ə ə ə ə ң ə ə ң ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə. ә ака ө я ) ə ə ң ң . . . ə , ə ə ə. . . ə ə ə ə , , ə , ң ə ə ө ң - ə ə ə , ə ə ə ə ə - . ө ə ə , ө ө ə ө , ө ə ə : , , ə ə ə ə ə ə , , ə ң ң ə ə ə ə ə ə . ң ə ə ə . [6, . 64] ə ө » ə [5, . 196–201] ң ө ə « ə ə ң ə . ө ə . ң ө ə ə ə ə , - ə ə ə ң ə ə - - . 329 К Ы К И Т И К З И ң ə ə . – ə ə ə ң ə ə , ң , 1 ң ə ə , . ə Ə ə ң ə ə 2 ə ə ə ə ə ;ə ө ə ə ң ң ə ə ə , , , ə ə ə ң - ə ə ң ə ң ə ə ə ə , 1919–1929 . ə ə ө ə . . ,ə ə ə ə . 3 ə 330 ə ə ə , . , ң , . 1922 . ə , ə ə , 1 2 ө ə ə ə ə А I ң, . - . . ə ң ə ə ТАЗ ( ə ə ң ө ə ө ( ə ) ə , . ə ə ( [13]. 1922– ө ə 20 ə ə ə ə 20 ə ə ə . . . ө, , [7, . 17]. ə ə ə ң ə I ə II 3 ə ə ə , ə ө ə ə ə ə ə, ə ə ə ə ə ə ; ə ə , ə , ə ə [8, . 17]. ө ө ə ə ə , ə . ң I ə II ə ə ə. 1927 . ə I ) 1918 6 ө , ə ə ə [8, . 17]. ə , ə ə ə ə ə ə . ə . . 30 ə , ң 1923 Ә Ә - ə ө ə Ə . ), . № 2. 2015 ə , ə ə ; ə ə ə ə ə 75 ə ə- (1894–1971), . . . . ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə. ə ə ə ə ə, ə ə ə (1891–1960), , ə ə , əə Каза ө . . ə ə ə , , , ə ə [9, . 127]. ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ң , ə ə , ə ə . ң 1926–1927 ə , ң – , ə ə [10, ң ə 7 ( , 12 ң . ə 4 ə к ə ə ə, ə ə , ə ө ə ə . ə ə ң ə ə, 4 ə ə ə ə ) ə ə ə 5 ə ө ə ə ə ə әк ә ə , , . . ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə , ə – . 50]. ә [11, . 5]. ə 22 ) ,3 [10, . 50]. ə, ə ң5 ң ə ə ə , ө ң а И. . а - [13]. 431 ə ң ə ə ( ə [1; 2; 3]. ə . 6 - ə ə . . (1887–1951), , 1918–1927 . ə ə ə ə ө , ң (1930–1935), ə ə , ə , ə ( : ə ə ə ə ə ө ə . : , 1932. 97 .; : ə ə ə ө ə . : , 1932. 95 .; Ə . ə ə ə ө . : , 1932. 96 .; : ə ə ө . : , 1938. 84 .; Ə . ө . : , 1946. 139 .; ə ə( ə . ., ə . . ə ə). : . . ə ., 1965. 854 . . .). 5 ə (1888–?), 1923–1932 ə ə ə ə ə ə , ө , 1941–1953 ө , ə ə ə ə ə , ң (1947), « » . 6 ( ) (1885–1938) – , « ө ə » ə ə ə ə, , ө , 1930–1938 ə ə ə , , ə ə ( . . 1. : , 1910. 172 .; . 2. : , 1912. 106 .; ə ə ə ə ə ə ( ): ө ə ө , ə ə ə ə ə ə ə 331 К Ы К ə ə ə ə ə И Т И К ə З И . № 2. 2015 ə Ә Ә [9, , . 126]. ə , ə. ə Ə ө ə ə 7 Ə ə ə ə ң ө . ə ə ə ə ə Ə ө ə ə ə ө . ң ң , ə ə - ə ө ə ə ң ə . ə ң ə ə ə, , ө ə ə [13]. ə ə ө ə – 1925–26 ə ə ə [12]. , ө ө ə . ə ə ə , . . ө ə ə ə ө ə ə ə ə . 1927–28 ə ə ə ə (1913–1971) , ə, 1946 ə ə ə ə ə əə (1926–1997) ə, ə ə ə . ə ə ə , ( ə « ») ,« ə») ө , ө ə ТАЗ ə ə ə - 1965 - ң ə , ə ə - - ə ң - ө , , ə ə ə , , ə . ə , ə ө ə, « ə ə , ң - . . ə - ə ə - . ə ң ө ə ə ң ə ə » - » (« ө ə ə ө . : ə ө ə ə ң 1918. 172 .; ə ə : ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ө ə ө . : ө ə ə ə , 1918. 163 .; . ə ө ə ə ө . : ə . ., 1925. 64 .; . , II ə ə ə , ə ə ə ө ə ; ə ө ə ( . ө ə ). : . ə . ə ., 1929. 248 . . .). 7 Ə ө ə ə ə (1904–1971), , ə ə , . ə ə 1927–1929 . . . ə ə ə . , ə ə ( ə . ə ə . : , 1931. 63 .; ө . 2 : , 1932. . 1. 114 .; . 2. 154 .; : ө ə . : , 1932. 163 . . .). 332 А . ө ə , ə ə ə , . , – ə ə ə. ə ə ө ə ə. Каза ə « , 1916 ə ə « , ң ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ə ң ə ə ə к ә ə ə ң ң , ə . 1920 » ə ə – . . – . . ). .( , ң ə ə ə , ң , ң . әк ә . - » ң» « ə ə ə ə ə ə [4, . 298]. « ə ң ө , ə ң ө , ə ң ə ə, ə !» – [4, . 298]. . . ə ə ң . « . . ң а И. . а ə ө ə ə ə ə» ə ə ə ң ə – . ə . ə – . . ə ə ң , - Ə Ə 1. . ə ə ң III ə // ə . 1926. № 6–7. . 62–74. 2. . ə ə ə ə : , 1929. 168 . 3. . ə ə ə // ə № 5. . 6–7. 4. . ə ə ə // Ə ə ə . 15 .7 . : . . ə ., 2008. . 297–299. 5. : .1 .( – ). : . . ə ., 2014. 407 . 6. . 6 . . 2. : , 2005. 656 . 7. , 3682 ., 1 ., 324 . 8. , 3682 ., 1 ., 329 . ., 1161 . 9. , 3682 ., 1 10. , 3682 ., 1 ., 1363 . 11. , 3682 ., 1 ., 1569 . 12. , 3682 ., 1 ., 1089 . 13. , . . ə . - ə ə ə . ə , ə: , ə ə . ə ə ə ə ə ң ə ə ə ə (420014, ); lyalyamur@mail.ru ə . . 1930. . ө - – ə , 5 ң , 333 К Ы К И Т Шк И а я я К З . И. . а аз а И . № 2. 2015 . Ш. ( Ә Ә к Каза а жа А ТАЗ А Т) . - – . . . , 1918 . , - , . , , , - , , , - . , , – , , , . , , . , : , , , : – . - , . (420014, , lyalyamur@mail.ru 5, , . ); I.M. Gasprinsky School in Kazan Lyalya Murtazina (Sh. Marjani Institute of History, Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan) Abstract. The article is devoted to not sufficiently studied page in the history of the Tatar pedagogical thought – the study of the activities of I.M. Gasprinsky Tatar Soviet School, which was opened in 1918 in Kazan. On the basis of documents stored in National archive of the Republic of Tatarstan (RT) and National Museum of RT, we made an attempt to show the contents and the main activities in the work of that school. The main attention was paid to the fact that 334 Каза а И. . а к ә әк ә I.M. Gasprinsky School, was one of the first among the Tatar schools of Kazan to introduce polytechnic education, and among the main subjects were lessons of metalworks, carpentry and joinery. Different workshops were open for children, school plots with the gardens and vegetable gardens were grown. The article also highlights the work of some school teachers – famous Tatar teachers, methodologists, the authors of school and universities textbooks, who left an indelible mark in the history of the Tatar pedagogical thought. Keywords: Tatar pedagogical thought, Tatar education, Tatar school, polytechnic education, teachers. REFERENCES 1. Bayki G. Kazandagy Gasprinskiy məktəbeneң III syynyfynda telgən dəres [The lesson given in the 3nd class of Gasprinsky school in Kazan]. Məgarif – Megarif, 1926, no. 6–7, pp. 62–74. 2. Bayki G. Berenche baskych məktəplərdə iҗtimagyyat’ ukytu yullary [The ways of teaching social subjects at schools of the first level]. Kazan, Tatizdat, 1929. 168 p. 3. Bayki G. Məktəp ilne industriyaləshter turynda[The school on the way of modern development]. Məgarif – Megarif, 1930, no 5, pp. 6–7. 4. Iskhakyy G. Mərkh m Isməgyyl’ bək Gasprinskiy [The deceased Ismail bey Gasprinskii]. Gayaz Iskhakyy. Əsərlər. 15 tomda [Gayaz Iskhaky. Creative works. 15 volumes]. Vol. 7. Kazan, Tatarstan publishing house, 2008, pp. 297– 299. 5. Tatar pedagogik fikere antologiyase: ike tomda. 1 tom (Boryngy tөrki chor – XX gasyr bashy) [Anthology of the Tatar pedagogic idea: two volumes. Vol. 1 (The ancient Turkic period – beginning of the XX century)]. Kazan, Tatarstan publishing house, 2014. 407 p. 6. Tatarskaya entsiklopediya. V 6 tomakh [Tatar encyclopedia in six volumes]. Vol. 2. Kazan, Institute of Tatar Encyclopedia, 2005. 656 p. 7. TR MA, fond 3682, tasvirlama 1, esh 324. 8. TR MA, fond 3682, tasvirlama 1, esh 329. 9. TR MA, fond 3682, tasvirlama 1, esh 1161. 10. TR MA, fond 3682, tasvirlama 1, esh 1363. 11. TR MA, fond 3682, tasvirlama 1, esh 1569. 12. TR MA, fond 3682, tasvirlama 1, esh 1089. 13. TR MM, G.Sh. Səyfullin fondy. About the author: Lyalya Raisovna Murtazina – Cand. Sci. (Pedagogy), Senior Researcher of the Center of History and Theory of the National Education, Sh. Marjani Institute of History, Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tatarstan (420014, Kremlin, entrance 5, Kazan, Russian Federation); lyalyamur@mail.ru 335 ИЗ А к а к к ИЯ : ЗИИ , к з к . а к .: К а а к к -к з -за ка, а з а к а а . .; а а а :К А (К ТЗ а з а а а к . к , 2015. 192 . - : к я к а а к . . . ) , , , - . , , - , . . , . - . « - » « . . . – 336 - » , Ы ИЗ А ИЯ : ЗИИ , ТЗЫ Ы « » . - , 2009 : « . , 1941–1944». . . . . , , . . . . . - - , - , - . ), ( ( ( - , ), - ), ( ) , , ( , ) . . - , . ( 3 ), , - . - , , 337 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 , , . - , , , . . - . « - . 27 1941 . ( . , 1946 .)» ( , - « , 1946 .)». , - , , , . , , - « ». . : , (1884–1971), , , , . , . : , , – , , 338 , (295033, . ); aan@home.cris.net . . . , , 4, Ы ИЗ А ИЯ : ЗИИ , ТЗЫ Ы з ак : Zübdetü’l-islam (Islamın özü). Hicâbî Baba (Abdülbaki Bahçesarayi Hazretleri). Sadeleştiren Ramazan Yıldız. Ankara: T.C. Ziyaret Belediyesi, 2013. 57 + 69 s. а ( а к а ж кая ака « я») , ( - . 1822), - , . , , , , – ( ). - 1774 ., , - ( 1782) . . , , - , , . , « « - - » ( - »), . , , « » ( . 5–6). , ( . 7–9) , - , , « « - - ». » ( . 11– 53), ( 886/2). , , , - , . , , , , , ( , 339 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 , - ). - , - , . « , - - » - , - – . . , , , , . , , « - ‘ - « - » - »( ). , - , « », « ( - ) » , ( ). , ( - ( . 1757) . 1772), - , . . « « » - , » « ». , , , . – : - , « 340 » (35800, . , 2, , ). Х К аз «И : к ,К а ( 16 ИКА а, , 16 к з, к » 2015 .) а 2015 . « : , , , , ». – , – , , ё , . , ё , - . , , . , , , , - . « , , , », – - . , - . . . . - « » . 341 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 . . , - . , , - . . . . . , , , . - . . , , , . « , », , - - . , , . - , . Э ( . Т ж а И ка а ак к . И. а 1а а к к . К к . Ш. а а а к ,К к ( ) а жа А к Т , 2015 .) , . , - . ,1 342 2015 . - Х . ИКА . « . . - , » . : « », - - . . « , », XVIII –« - « - », » . « - », . , , , « , - » , . . . , , . . Э ( . ж 15–16 , , а к а . (15–16 ) а 2015 .) 2015 ё ё 71(«Devletlerarası Kırım, Sürgün ve İsmail Bey Gaspıralı»), , , , , . . , ё . . . - 343 К Ы К И Т И К З И . № 2. 2015 (İsmail Gasprinskiyniñ göçe yaklaşımı), (ХIX yy. sonu – XX yy. asırın başında Kırım türkçesi kitaplarının katalogu), (İsmail Gaspiralı müzesinin tarihine dair yeni araştırmalar), (İsmail Gaspiralının matbaasında neşir olunan Kuran-i Kerim ve dini kitaplar). 15 2015 . 1944 . Э А ( . ж а а «Ак а ( а а а ,К 27 а ) а к к 2015 .) , 27 2015 . « . к а а » . ». : . - . , , - - . - , . - . , - - , . . . - ». « , . . , – - . , . XV–XVIII , ., , , . 344 Х « ИКА » - . ( - ), , . : ; • • XV–XVIII . - ; XIX • • ; . « » , , 40 . - , , . . . . . . . . , . . - , « (2001–2015)»; . , , « - - (20–30)»; - , . . « - « - : »; . . . . , ». :« - ». , . ( . . ) 345 к к а – – – – ( )– – – – – – – – – – – – ( , – – ( )– ( ) – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – - – ( )– ( 346 ) ) а . а а а а TATAROVED.RU Instructions to authors look at the website TATAROVED.RU http://tataroved.ru/publication/jornals/kio/instr/ Ы CRIMEAN HISTORICAL REVIEW № 2. 2015 420014, . . , , 26.10.2015 . . . 21,75 500 5 70×100 1/16 . 420014 . , , 5 . (843) 292–95–68, 292–18–09

RELATED PAPERS

RELATED TOPICS

Log In

Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World

Crimean Tatar Diaspora in Free World

Related Papers

RELATED PAPERS

RELATED TOPICS